the_o poor_a but_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o pardon_n before_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o poor_a for_o that_o he_o have_v get_v amiss_o second_o he_o must_v bring_v forth_o another_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v but_o to_o give_v liberal_o and_o to_o be_v compassionate_a towards_o the_o afflict_a saint_n not_o by_o this_o to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o assure_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v because_o you_o have_v not_o persecute_v the_o truth_n 15.34_o matt._n 15.34_o nor_o scorn_v the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o do_v but_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v as_o relieve_v the_o poor_a visit_v the_o sick_a and_o such_o like_a shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o depart_v for_o you_o have_v put_v to_o death_n &_o by_o all_o unjust_a way_n vex_v and_o abuse_v my_o child_n for_o these_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o their_o own_o soul_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v you_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o will_v not_o be_v of_o my_o livery_n but_o disdame_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o professor_n for_o curse_a be_v meroz_n judg._n 5.23_o that_o help_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n not_o that_o ever_o she_o seek_v against_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o once_o draw_v weapon_n against_o christ_n but_o because_o she_o come_v not_o forth_o arm_v to_o assist_v the_o lord_n cause_n so_o this_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o peter_n repentance_n not_o only_o not_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n any_o more_o but_o math._n 26.35_o to_o stand_v to_o he_o to_o the_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leave_v off_o to_o persecute_v but_o they_o must_v with_o paul_n learn_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o for_o parent_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o child_n not_o to_o be_v garish_a in_o their_o youth_n lest_o by_o this_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v proud_a in_o their_o age_n now_o if_o that_o tree_n be_v near_o unto_o burn_v that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o tree_n that_o from_o the_o root_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o fleshly_a heart_n bring_v forth_o unsavoury_a and_o stink_a fruit_n if_o dives_fw-la be_v damn_v luk._n 16.22_o that_o give_v not_o bread_n and_o refresh_n to_o lazarus_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o take_v away_o bread_n and_o do_v grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o he_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n mat._n 18.33_o that_o prosecute_v his_o right_n so_o extreme_o against_o his_o fellow_n servant_n whither_o shall_v they_o be_v cast_v that_o labour_n the_o unjust_a vexation_n of_o man_n pretend_v title_n to_o that_o coat_n they_o never_o buy_v if_o obadiah_n shall_v hardly_o answer_v it_o 1._o kin._n 18.4_o before_o god_n that_o hide_v the_o prophet_n by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o profess_v his_o religious_a heart_n open_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jezabel_n a_o queen_n and_o a_o quean_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gracious_a and_o good_a heart_a prince_n libel_n against_o they_o by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o labour_v the_o utter_a undo_n of_o they_o themselves_o profess_v nothing_o for_o fear_n of_o succession_n and_o if_o they_o that_o do_v but_o build_v and_o plant_v and_o mary_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n all_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a be_v sweep_v and_o carry_v away_o gen._n 7._o with_o the_o universal_a flood_n whither_o shall_v the_o tempest_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n carry_v they_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o his_o name_n snarl_v against_o his_o messenger_n and_o like_o swine_n do_v wallow_v in_o their_o own_o filthiness_n all_o which_o be_v simple_o abominable_a in_o themselves_o if_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v john_n with_o some_o good_a mind_n be_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v as_o to_o be_v term_v viper_n what_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o refuse_v altogether_o to_o come_v if_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o sheep_n 7.6_o john_n 10.3_o mat._n 7.6_o what_o be_v they_o that_o turn_v against_o he_o to_o rend_v he_o or_o that_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o entrap_v he_o if_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o seed_n and_o hearer_n whereof_o the_o one_o take_v the_o feed_n the_o second_o receive_v it_o with_o some_o good_a heart_n 4.4_o mark_n 4.4_o the_o three_o cherish_v it_o so_o well_o as_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o blade_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v where_o shall_v they_o rest_v that_o never_o vouchsafe_v with_o any_o religious_a ear_n to_o hear_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n bring_v they_o if_o many_o be_v shut_v out_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o many_o that_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o shall_v not_o what_o place_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o too_o fine_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o that_o have_v every_o step_n since_o their_o first_o birth_n direct_o sail_v towards_o hell_n disanow_v all_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o right_a way_n if_o the_o figtree_n be_v accurse_v because_o it_o have_v no_o fruit_n though_o mark_n 11.13_o it_o be_v full_a of_o leaf_n what_o curse_n shall_v light_v upon_o those_o tree_n that_o be_v full_a of_o poison_a and_o corrupt_a fruit_n note_v also_o saint_n john_n say_v every_o tree_n not_o except_v any_o but_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n from_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n they_o must_v be_v fruitful_a for_o be_v all_o equal_o corrupt_v we_o ought_v all_o equal_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o prince_n soul_n needs_o as_o much_o wash_n as_o the_o subject_n again_o observe_v a_o consequence_n of_o great_a comfort_n that_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o all_o god_n child_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o be_v out_o of_o condemnation_n and_o he_o have_v christ_n that_o have_v his_o spirit_n he_o have_v his_o spirit_n that_o strive_v against_o his_o corruption_n he_o do_v this_o that_o crucifi_v his_o flesh_n and_o he_o crucifi_v his_o flesh_n that_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v this_o that_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o repent_v last_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n must_v go_v together_o for_o though_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v yet_o faith_n that_o be_v alone_o do_v never_o justify_v but_o be_v dead_a without_o work_n like_o that_o charity_n james_n 2.16_o which_o only_o bid_v a_o man_n warm_v he_o but_o do_v not_o give_v he_o wherewithal_o to_o refresh_v he_o the_o eye_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v see_v but_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v alone_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o see_v so_o the_o foot_n alone_o do_v carry_v the_o body_n but_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o stir_v true_a it_o be_v no_o tree_n shall_v escape_v the_o cut_n unless_o it_o be_v good_a but_o none_o shall_v therefore_o escape_v it_o because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o mortification_n but_o none_o for_o their_o mortification_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o let_v we_o beware_v lest_o we_o disjoin_v that_o in_o our_o life_n which_o be_v always_o conjoin_v in_o doctrine_n the_o faith_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o work_n of_o james._n math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 11._o verse_n 11_o indeed_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n now_o because_o among_o the_o multitude_n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v luke_o 3.15_o they_o strong_o hold_v and_o esteem_v john_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v come_v he_o know_v this_o by_o revelation_n or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o labour_v to_o resolve_v they_o and_o to_o pluck_v up_o this_o opinion_n by_o the_o shoe_n make_v protestation_n that_o there_o be_v great_a disparagement_n and_o inequality_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n his_o person_n
upon_o earth_n then_o do_v we_o seek_v christ_n on_o earth_n when_o we_o know_v he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n then_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o darkness_n and_o then_o whither_o have_v he_o bring_v we_o where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o if_o we_o will_v say_v we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v crucify_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n satan_n and_o condemnation_n let_v our_o conversation_n be_v where_o his_o body_n be_v for_o where_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagles_n resort_n and_o where_o the_o husband_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o wise_a haste_n to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o live_v with_o he_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o body_n so_o must_v we_o die_v in_o spirit_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v have_v his_o full_a work_n in_o we_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o heavenly_a meditation_n three_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o betwixt_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o the_o woman_n for_o certain_a cause_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o may_v as_o lawful_o keep_v herself_o a_o widow_n as_o marry_v again_o but_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v neither_o divorce_n nor_o widowhood_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v and_o remain_v a_o widow_n but_o we_o must_v present_o marry_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v remain_v our_o husband_n for_o ever_o howbeit_o we_o must_v know_v we_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o our_o second_o husband_n the_o lord_n jesus_n until_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o our_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v destroy_v sin_n in_o our_o natural_a body_n we_o be_v not_o conjoin_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v then_o consider_v what_o there_o be_v in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n second_o disobedience_n by_o sin_v three_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v this_o disobedience_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o three_o and_o how_o they_o be_v take_v from_o us._n the_o first_o which_o be_v our_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o disobedience_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o but_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o so_o that_o except_o we_o have_v this_o three_o thing_n the_o spirit_n to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o spouse_n for_o as_o for_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o condemnation_n and_o his_o obedience_n for_o our_o rebellion_n the_o very_a turk_n may_v hope_v for_o their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o slay_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o marriage_n with_o christ_n for_o if_o corruption_n remain_v whence_o spring_v disobedience_n than_o there_o remain_v for_o this_o disobedience_n condemnation_n for_o every_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o bastard_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o know_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v six_o this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 15.5_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v compare_v and_o we_o to_o the_o branch_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o stock_n no_o more_o can_v we_o except_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n receive_v sap_n from_o the_o root_n whereby_o they_o fructify_v so_o we_o be_v ingra_v into_o christ_n receive_v life_n from_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v so_o if_o we_o once_o wither_v away_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_n and_o wax_v cold_a in_o we_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o yet_o not_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o the_o dresser_n then_o be_v we_o near_o unto_o curse_v and_o our_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v out_o of_o which_o learn_v that_o if_o thou_o carry_v in_o thy_o life_n only_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v of_o thy_o profession_n 6.8_o heb._n 6.8_o as_o the_o fig_n tree_n do_v that_o seem_v green_a a_o far_o off_o and_o goodly_a and_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o thy_o conversation_n to_o walk_v as_o one_o redeem_v out_o of_o darkness_n thou_o be_v but_o as_o a_o branch_n break_v off_o and_o as_o a_o blade_n that_o wither_v before_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n for_o as_o rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v season_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o will_v spring_v forth_o into_o all_o thy_o member_n the_o seven_o comparison_n be_v joh._n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o where_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v of_o material_a but_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n since_o than_o our_o feed_n on_o christ_n do_v draw_v such_o fruit_n after_o it_o &_o bring_v such_o efficacy_n with_o it_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o those_o mean_n himself_o have_v ordain_v namely_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o one_o be_v the_o store-house_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v a_o patent_n of_o confirm_v they_o to_o we_o under_o the_o seal_n leave_v we_o by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n that_o as_o these_o infirm_a body_n of_o we_o can_v be_v support_v without_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n the_o one_o to_o kill_v the_o hunger_n the_o other_o to_o staunch_v the_o thirst_n wherewith_o our_o nature_n be_v assault_v so_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o soul_n for_o their_o cherish_n and_o refresh_v do_v require_v the_o like_a necessity_n to_o be_v say_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o desperation_n whereinto_o we_o may_v easy_o fall_v through_o that_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v make_v sinful_a for_o we_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o as_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v second_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v eternal_a glory_n touch_v the_o first_o profit_n it_o be_v double_a first_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o second_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n the_o first_o by_o imputation_n the_o second_o real_o and_o sensible_o for_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o appear_v in_o our_o person_n he_o become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n subject_a to_o
these_o for_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o be_v true_a believer_n three_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n else_o will_v saâ—â—â—_n in_o persuade_v thou_o thou_o be_v half_o save_v and_o half_o damn_v for_o if_o the_o virtue_n thou_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o corruption_n thou_o have_v by_o adam_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v so_o incomprehensible_a a_o work_n as_o thy_o salvation_n be_v and_o therefore_o rom._n 5.17_o it_o be_v say_v if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v that_o superfluity_n or_o superabundance_n of_o grace_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o by_o grace_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v life_n then_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o bring_v death_n to_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o see_v through_o faith_n god_n reveal_v to_o thou_o these_o riches_n lay_v up_o for_o thou_o in_o christ_n bend_v thy_o eye_n towards_o he_o and_o he_o will_v so_o supply_v thou_o with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n as_o thou_o shall_v answer_v with_o ease_n and_o comfort_v the_o sophistry_n and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n who_o willing_o will_v plunge_v thou_o into_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n unto_o such_o as_o thus_o walk_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n speak_v of_o at_o first_o namely_o that_o a_o sanctify_a life_n must_v be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v within_o we_o testify_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v we_o as_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o we_o heave_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o because_o through_o self_n love_v no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o step_n in_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v visible_a real_a undeceivable_a and_o true_a as_o 1._o joh._n 3.6.8_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v simple_o of_o sinner_n for_o all_o of_o we_o be_v so_o but_o of_o such_o as_o favour_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n bless_v their_o soul_n in_o they_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v and_o persist_v in_o it_o so_o as_o we_o that_o be_v make_v mystical_a member_n of_o christ_n must_v labour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o life_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n and_o not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n of_o a_o usurer_n of_o a_o idolater_n of_o a_o flatterer_n and_o such_o like_a for_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o we_o to_o commit_v these_o sin_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v commit_v they_o and_o by_o they_o without_o repentance_n we_o do_v rend_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o that_o live_v in_o it_o gal._n 3.25_o and_o this_o life_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o and_o they_o fulfil_v they_o not_o that_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o they_o only_o have_v do_v this_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 4.2_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o live_v better_a for_o as_o the_o dead_a body_n have_v no_o breath_n so_o must_v sin_n have_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v a_o reprobate_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o final_a reprobate_n but_o of_o a_o reprobate_n for_o the_o time_n for_o such_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n but_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o live_v godly_a as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v holiness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o load_n star_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v see_v to_o direct_v our_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n than_o this_o do_v knit_v we_o in_o the_o persawsion_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n provide_v always_o that_o there_o be_v special_a repentance_n for_o special_a sin_n extraordinary_a repentance_n for_o extraordinary_a sin_n great_a repentance_n for_o gross_a sin_n and_o daily_a repentance_n for_o daily_a sin_n threfore_o let_v every_o of_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o unrepented_a and_o what_o unsubdued_a what_o be_v blush_v and_o shamefast_a and_o what_o be_v cry_v and_o insolent_a sin_n and_o let_v we_o take_v the_o same_o course_n with_o they_o all_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o and_o purge_v ourselves_o clean_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o sin_n suppress_v and_o not_o destroy_v will_v at_o lengh_n break_v forth_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o be_v stop_v in_o this_o course_n then_o so_o long_o do_v we_o stagger_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a helmet_n of_o our_o salvation_n second_o observe_v hence_o the_o order_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o namely_o that_o first_o we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n even_o as_o justification_n go_v before_o sanctification_n our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n and_o be_v so_o it_o cause_v holiness_n of_o life_n so_o as_o both_o must_v go_v together_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o the_o person_n but_o only_o in_o the_o property_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v such_o as_o lead_v a_o sanctify_a life_n but_o if_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n so_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v for_o the_o fruit_n make_v not_o the_o root_n good_a but_o the_o root_n the_o fruit_n the_o stream_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o and_o the_o stream_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n even_o as_o breathe_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o life_n so_o we_o be_v not_o save_v because_o of_o our_o work_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o of_o our_o faith_n for_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o and_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o they_o not_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v accept_v our_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o tit._n 2.11.12_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v because_o we_o deny_v ungodliness_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v salvation_n but_o salvation_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v thereby_o learn_v to_o be_v profitable_a scholar_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o mat._n 11.28_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n because_o we_o live_v godly_a after_o his_o example_n but_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o call_v we_o we_o then_o live_v godly_a even_o as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.40_o be_v no_o soon_o call_v but_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n his_o confession_n be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o we_o must_v first_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o gen._n 17.1_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o sufficient_a therefore_o walk_v before_o i_o so_o that_o he_o make_v not_o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n because_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o but_o first_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o protection_n he_o may_v more_o cheerful_o walk_v before_o he_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o we_o we_o be_v first_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n we_o must_v show_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o conversation_n and_o here_o we_o must_v further_o learn_v to_o answer_v two_o objection_n first_o the_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o supply_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o
hear_v so_o if_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o rock_n it_o moisten_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o soften_v it_o and_o this_o be_v only_o through_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o rock_n even_o so_o fare_v it_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o we_o for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n to_o save_v be_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a perfect_a righteous_a just_a heavenly_a spiritual_a eternal_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n for_o we_o be_v all_o weak_a blind_a deaf_a stony-hearted_a not_o able_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n of_o obedience_n at_o all_o again_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o either_o as_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n write_v with_o his_o finger_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n second_o or_o else_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v double_a for_o it_o command_v the_o good_a and_o forbid_v the_o evil_a for_o the_o second_o the_o effect_n be_v also_o double_a for_o it_o rewade_v for_o the_o good_a and_o condemn_v for_o the_o evil_n so_o as_o the_o law_n have_v these_o four_o thing_n it_o command_v and_o forbid_v it_o reward_v and_o condemn_v he_o than_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o seek_v life_n by_o his_o work_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v life_n everlasting_a keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v no_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o save_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o do_v this_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v more_o sinful_a for_o as_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o chap._n 4.15_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.56_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n so_o as_o first_o it_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v our_o heart_n be_v of_o themselves_o rot_v and_o the_o root_n be_v unsound_a so_o must_v the_o tree_n be_v the_o body_n be_v corrupt_a so_o must_v the_o member_n be_v and_o the_o fountain_n be_v unclean_a so_o must_v the_o stream_n be_v second_o it_o convince_v we_o for_o not_o do_v good_a &_o in_o one_o thing_n be_v straight_a than_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n condemn_v our_o stray_a thought_n and_o charge_v we_o not_o simple_o of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n but_o of_o voluntary_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o our_o god_n and_o three_o it_o discharge_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o this_o life_n from_o our_o conception_n to_o our_o death_n but_o also_o of_o damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n only_o we_o have_v already_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o we_o and_o do_v eat_v talk_v buy_v sell_v and_o such_o like_v but_o as_o prisoner_n reprive_v and_o stay_v a_o while_n from_o execution_n and_o this_o be_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n inse_v &_o pierce_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o moses_n for_o that_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o be_v perfect_a and_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o teach_v we_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v in_o ourselves_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n by_o command_v the_o good_a and_o forbid_v the_o evil_a by_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o threaten_v the_o evil_a but_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a letter_n bid_v we_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o give_v we_o no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o lose_v it_o strength_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corruption_n show_v in_o what_o a_o desperate_a case_n they_o stand_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n for_o their_o salvation_n for_o weigh_v ourselves_o in_o this_o balance_n we_o shall_v be_v light_a than_o the_o shickle_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n if_o we_o look_v in_o this_o glass_n we_o shall_v be_v wretched_a and_o deform_a and_o try_v ourselves_o by_o this_o touch_n stone_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o gold_n but_o dross_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a and_o that_o our_o blood_n may_v be_v upon_o our_o own_a and_n and_o the_o law_n remain_v unblameable_a we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d stand_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o law_n the_o one_o be_v the_o substantial_a and_o natural_a law_n the_o other_o be_v a_o accidental_a or_o occasional_a law_n mention_v by_o this_o apostle_n rom._n 7.8.9_o where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o sin_n receive_v no_o occasion_n from_o the_o law_n for_o then_o occasion_n have_v be_v give_v but_o take_v a_o occasion_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v because_o the_o law_n forbid_v therefore_o we_o will_v do_v it_o now_o between_o a_o cause_n and_o occasion_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n the_o substantial_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n it_o forbid_v impiety_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o command_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o law_n occasional_a proceed_v out_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v substantial_a for_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o be_v by_o the_o law_n restrain_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o corruption_n provoke_v unto_o that_o sin_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o flat_a contrariety_n meet_v together_o the_o law_n and_o our_o nature_n the_o one_o command_v the_o other_o rebel_a the_o one_o forbid_v the_o otherse_a that_o cause_n embrace_v so_o as_o but_o for_o the_o law_n our_o sin_n will_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v for_o example_n we_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v more_o in_o winter_n then_o in_o summer_n by_o reason_n in_o winter_n there_o meet_v two_o contrary_n the_o outward_a cold_a and_o inward_o beat_v which_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o body_n increase_v the_o appetite_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o summer_n for_o then_o rather_o heat_n meet_v with_o heat_n which_o abate_v the_o stomach_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o law_n as_o a_o bulwark_n to_o keep_v in_o sin_n that_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o breast_n now_o when_o sin_n find_v such_o resistance_n as_o it_o can_v rush_v through_o this_o law_n than_o it_o rebound_v back_o again_o into_o our_o bosom_n and_o there_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n of_o concupiscence_n than_o it_o do_v before_o yet_o be_v the_o law_n holy_a pure_a righteous_a heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n but_o out_o nature_n be_v impure_a unrighteous_a corrupt_a and_o from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o law_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o pour_v this_o poison_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o even_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o book_n for_o all_o man_n and_o whereby_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v discern_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v we_o see_v how_o rom._n 1.20_o he_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a mam_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o their_o vain_a thought_n and_o foolish_a heart_n full_a of_o darkness_n but_o their_o end_n be_v reprobation_n so_o for_o the_o law_n write_v where_o it_o pare_v off_o the_o dead_a flesh_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o sore_o we_o be_v smite_v by_o sin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v run_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o ready_a physician_n skilful_a and_o pitiful_a in_o heal_v all_o wound_n we_o still_o keep_v at_o home_n and_o run_v back_o into_o ourselves_o as_o if_o thereby_o we_o can_v be_v cure_v where_o in_o truth_n our_o disease_n by_o this_o negligence_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o gospel_n who_o end_n be_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o between_o man_n and_o man_n show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n &_o one_o faith_n thereby_o we_o but_o one_o man_n child_n even_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o we_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o sathan_n and_o
declare_v our_o grateful_a mind_n to_o god_n the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v for_o none_o of_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o that_o he_o have_v break_v only_o christ_n have_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o part_v god_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o that_o we_o keep_v not_o in_o this_o life_n for_o by_o do_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o do_v we_o can_v free_v ourselves_o from_o that_o pain_n we_o deserve_v for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o before_o here_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n command_v work_n to_o merit_v salvation_n the_o gospel_n because_o salvation_n be_v already_o merit_v that_o therefore_o bâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d good_a work_n we_o shall_v testify_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o note_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o double_a covenant_n the_o first_o of_o mercy_n the_o second_o of_o mortification_n the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n go_v first_o which_o be_v i_o will_v save_v thou_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o thy_o heart_n 31.31_o jer._n 31.31_o my_o soul_n shall_v delight_v in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v belove_v and_o such_o like_a gracious_a word_n and_o promise_n then_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o mortification_n thou_o be_v save_v therefore_o live_v well_o thou_o be_v pardon_v therefore_o â—â—fend_v no_o more_o so_o as_o first_o we_o must_v be_v forgive_v 5.14_o john_n 5.14_o and_o then_o we_o become_v debtor_n we_o be_v not_o then_o save_v because_o we_o do_v good_a work_n but_o we_o be_v save_v therefore_o this_o mercy_n of_o salvation_n make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n as_o john_n 5.14_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o heal_v because_o he_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o thou_o be_v heal_v therefore_o remember_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o do_v sin_n no_o more_o so_o luke_n 14.23_o who_o be_v they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n call_v say_v the_o king_n the_o halt_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a so_o as_o such_o as_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o opinion_n of_o all_o worthiness_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v stark_a beggar_n must_v come_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o must_v have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n so_o as_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v not_o because_o we_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n but_o because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v beggar_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v that_o garment_n that_o be_v a_o good_a conversation_n so_o luk._n 19.4_o zaccheus_n be_v not_o save_v because_o he_o give_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o christ_n first_o speak_v invisible_o to_o his_o soul_n to_o make_v he_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n &_o be_v convert_v than_o he_o give_v as_o testify_v a_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n to_o other_o for_o the_o mercy_n himself_o receive_v so_o lu._n 7.41_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o two_o debtor_n they_o be_v both_o forgive_v but_o who_o love_v most_o peter_n can_v say_v he_o that_o have_v most_o forgive_v and_o what_o make_v the_o debt_n forgive_v but_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o creditor_n so_o as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n not_o because_o the_o woman_n love_v much_o 7.47_o luke_n 7.47_o therefore_o be_v much_o forgive_v she_o but_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o for_o where_o the_o mercy_n be_v great_a there_o must_v our_o labour_n in_o mortification_n be_v great_a also_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o but_o mark_v thâ—â—stipulation_n and_o indent_v of_o christ_n with_o they_o again_o ver_fw-la 29_o â—ake_v up_o my_o yoke_n and_o learn_v of_o i_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a that_o be_v after_o this_o great_a mercy_n obtain_v of_o disburden_v you_o of_o that_o yoke_n which_o press_v your_o soul_n with_o discomfort_n even_o down_o to_o hell_n return_v this_o fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n again_o deny_v yourselves_o and_o your_o affection_n and_o be_v you_o yoke_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v before_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o indept_v unto_o christ_n that_o as_o by_o he_o we_o be_v save_v fâ—â—m_n satan_n tyranny_n and_o free_v from_o his_o slavish_a service_n in_o acceptation_n of_o this_o liberty_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n now_o because_o this_o will_v not_o sufficient_o subdue_v the_o rebellious_a disposition_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o dulness_n of_o god_n weak_a child_n he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o former_a persuasion_n more_o forcible_a first_o by_o a_o denunciation_n and_o peremptory_a speech_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o beside_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n their_o soul_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o damn_a ghost_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 1.6_o jude_n 1.6_o second_o by_o a_o provocation_n to_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n understand_v general_o as_o all_o scripture_n be_v earnest_a in_o persuade_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o repentance_n from_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o s._n john_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o pardon_v and_o the_o grace_n that_o renew_v so_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o precise_a in_o those_o two_o than_o any_o other_o in_o urge_v grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n and_o nothing_o but_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o do_v also_o urge_v preâ—se_a mortification_n in_o ourselves_o to_o show_v by_o our_o sanctify_a life_n that_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o as_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 5.7_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o so_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o continual_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o a_o â—â—â—cere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n now_o with_o these_o two_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_o offend_v and_o have_v devise_v against_o they_o two_o error_n first_o against_o mere_a mercy_n satan_n in_o his_o subtlety_n and_o enmity_n to_o man_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n join_v merit_n with_o mercy_n and_o second_o against_o the_o strictness_n of_o mortification_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o libertine_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o maintain_v worldly_a prophanesse_n and_o licentious_a looseness_n so_o as_o one_o cry_v out_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n than_o there_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o the_o other_o cry_v out_o since_o it_o be_v do_v by_o mercy_n what_o need_v such_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o life_n but_o howsoever_o these_o be_v lay_v as_o block_n to_o stumble_v at_o 11.19_o mat._n 11.19_o wisdom_n will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o latter_a â—â—iâ—e_n shall_v not_o fall_v in_o vain_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n chosâ—â—â—_n yet_o whether_o the_o gospel_n preach_v either_o of_o these_o or_o both_o of_o they_o together_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a worldling_n will_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v too_o precise_a preach_a repentance_n so_o earnest_o 11.18.19_o mat._n 11.18.19_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v affable_a gracious_a and_o to_o be_v converse_v with_o then_o be_v he_o a_o friend_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n at_o john_n baptist_n the_o libertine_n at_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v so_o as_o whether_o john_n weep_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o christ_n pipe_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v please_v the_o itch_a humour_n of_o waver_a mind_a person_n in_o the_o word_n be_v comprehend_v first_o a_o commination_n or_o threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a second_o a_o provocation_n or_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o propose_v a_o reward_n and_o both_o be_v set_v down_o conditional_a in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o compare_v contratie_n course_n of_o life_n to_o contrary_a end_n
in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n here_o will_v be_v object_v since_o work_n be_v so_o precise_o urge_v what_o say_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n what_o work_n do_v he_o and_o by_o this_o example_n many_o betray_v their_o soul_n in_o presume_v of_o the_o like_a grace_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a privilege_n give_v to_o that_o thief_n even_o as_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o gallows_n and_o if_o any_o embolden_v himself_o hereupon_o perhaps_o the_o rope_n will_v be_v his_o hire_n and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o miserere_fw-la and_o the_o neck-verse_n for_o sometime_o he_o prove_v no_o clerk_n and_o for_o this_o thief_n the_o lord_n never_o do_v it_o but_o to_o one_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o to_o one_o and_o do_v save_v one_o in_o the_o exigent_n of_o his_o life_n that_o none_o may_v despair_v second_o this_o be_v a_o work_n reserve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o fellow_n sufferer_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o save_v he_o that_o when_o the_o pharisee_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o poor_a wretch_n and_o a_o thief_n shall_v confess_v it_o three_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o confession_n but_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n when_o and_o before_o who_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v even_o then_o when_o no_o man_n dare_v defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o the_o pharisee_n leave_v he_o when_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v and_o when_o marie_n his_o mother_n that_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o speak_v nothing_o in_o his_o defence_n whereby_o she_o finned_a against_o the_o first_o table_n she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o see_v he_o put_v to_o death_n unjust_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o testify_v of_o his_o innocence_n whereby_o she_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o &_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o nine_o commandment_n be_v her_o son_n she_o do_v not_o comfort_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o five_o commandment_n yet_o when_o all_o these_o either_o doubt_a of_o his_o divinity_n or_o despair_v the_o poor_a thief_n do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o use_v paradise_n to_o dispose_v last_o know_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o wretch_n that_o he_o never_o know_v god_n before_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o commit_v felony_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n knock_v at_o his_o heart_n first_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o die_v a_o innocent_a luk._n 23.41_o we_o suffer_v righteous_o but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o wherein_o he_o wrought_v a_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n second_o he_o reproove_v his_o fellow_n who_o rane_v on_o christ_n wherein_o he_o wrought_v a_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n so_o as_o this_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o defer_v or_o trifle_v off_o our_o repentance_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o he_o wrought_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o in_o the_o acceptable_a time_n embrace_v it_o and_o not_o abuse_v his_o long_a suffering_n by_o grow_v more_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a by_o these_o many_o year_n we_o have_v have_v of_o religious_a peace_n and_o plenty_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o darkness_n too_o fast_o overgrow_v our_o soul_n and_o before_o death_n snatch_v we_o away_o into_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o similitude_n which_o be_v vers_fw-la 26._o observe_v only_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o so_o be_v not_o good_a work_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o faith_n give_v life_n to_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n in_o the_o person_n instify_v for_o we_o must_v as_o have_v be_v say_v first_o be_v good_a before_o we_o can_v do_v good_a and_o we_o be_v make_v good_a spiritual_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o than_o we_o do_v good_a so_o as_o the_o meaning_n only_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o this_o similitude_n to_o show_v that_o when_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v dead_a can_v speak_v which_o be_v impossible_a than_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o work_n and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n shall_v justify_v and_o save_v us._n 1._o john_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 9.10_o verse_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n verse_n 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o so_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o set_v down_o that_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o everlasting_a love_n in_o his_o son_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a this_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o son_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o fleshly_a policy_n three_o as_o this_o can_v be_v discern_v of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a ourselves_o shall_v sufficient_o conceive_v of_o it_o while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o life_n because_o there_o be_v another_o glory_n we_o expect_v vers_fw-la 2._o four_o he_o set_v down_o a_o effect_n inseparable_a from_o this_o adoption_n as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v this_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n they_o strive_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n not_o to_o be_v equal_o pure_a but_o to_o be_v like_o pure_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o he_o proove_v first_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n god_n never_o ordain_v the_o law_n neither_o after_o our_o creation_n nor_o after_o our_o redemption_n but_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o disparagement_n swinge_n and_o sin_n it_o perfect_a strength_n three_o the_o godly_a eâ—e_n say_v not_o to_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n may_v sometime_o fall_v but_o if_o he_o do_v heâ—_n strive_v to_o regain_v it_o by_o great_a carefulness_n and_o speedy_a passageâ—_n but_o the_o wicked_a go_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o if_o heaven_n stand_v at_o hell_n gate_n last_o because_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o combat_n for_o there_o be_v two_o man_n in_o they_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n they_o will_v fain_o please_v god_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v make_v captive_a to_o sin_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o but_o in_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o so_o no_o combat_n for_o where_o all_o be_v one_o there_o be_v no_o division_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strife_n in_o he_o it_o be_v between_o his_o conscience_n and_o himself_o in_o judgement_n convince_a he_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o between_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o affection_n mislike_v it_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o this_o be_v easy_o see_v by_o his_o often_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o second_o birth_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o rom._n 8.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v these_o two_o grace_n inseparable_a justification_n from_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o he_o that_o live_v a_o spiritual_a man_n this_o be_v prove_v vers_fw-la 5._o by_o contrary_n they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v do_v so_o for_o than_o
when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n set_v down_o by_o five_o circumstance_n first_o that_o they_o go_v when_o they_o be_v resolve_v second_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v again_o and_o go_v before_o they_o three_o that_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o babe_n lie_v four_o their_o exceed_a joy_n five_o how_o come_v thither_o they_o find_v the_o babe_n in_o a_o base_a place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o reverence_v he_o and_o give_v he_o gift_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o go_v alone_o not_o one_o with_o they_o though_o this_o be_v the_o king_n special_o bear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o we_o may_v admire_v their_o ingratitude_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o point_v the_o way_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o vouchsafe_v not_o themselves_o to_o go_v one_o foot_n to_o inquire_v after_o christ_n thus_o may_v preacher_n be_v as_o mercuriale_n statui_fw-la set_v up_o aâ—_n director_n of_o other_o show_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o go_v themselves_o to_o hell_n perhaps_o they_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o king_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o affection_n of_o see_v he_o it_o may_v have_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n or_o at_o least_o their_o honour_n though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o excuse_v their_o ungodliness_n to_o prefer_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n that_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o touch_v the_o good_n 8.36_o mark_n 8.36_o before_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n act._n 4.18_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o if_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v not_o but_o speak_v vers_fw-la 20._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o though_o micaiaâ—_n the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 22.13_o do_v know_v what_o message_n will_v please_v the_o king_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o cheek_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n he_o must_v deliver_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v gal._n 1.10_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v please_v meâ—_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n accompany_v these_o wiseman_n observe_v their_o dulness_n and_o atheism_n that_o they_o all_o stay_n at_o home_n and_o yet_o they_o keep_v a_o outward_a show_n and_o devotion_n in_o serve_v god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o unless_o they_o know_v that_o they_o praefigure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n what_o make_v they_o of_o their_o temple_n but_o a_o butcher_n shambles_n yet_o by_o their_o idleness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o step_v one_o foot_n to_o see_v he_o be_v perceive_v that_o of_o the_o messiah_n spiritual_o they_o know_v nothing_o which_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o we_o in_o these_o day_n that_o we_o only_o rest_v ourselves_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o peace_n which_o peace_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o profit_n and_o promotion_n but_o if_o the_o state_n may_v stand_v in_o quiet_a though_o christ_n be_v banish_v from_o we_o or_o if_o we_o may_v gain_v more_o by_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 19.24_o then_o by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v christ_n may_v lodge_v long_o enough_o at_o bethlem_n before_o we_o will_v go_v to_o visit_v he_o further_o observe_v if_o these_o wiseman_n have_v not_o leave_v herod_n to_o his_o canvas_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o scribe_n to_o their_o speculation_n the_o people_n to_o their_o trade_n if_o they_o have_v respect_v the_o example_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o of_o the_o learned_a or_o consider_v the_o danger_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o treason_n if_o it_o have_v so_o be_v take_v they_o have_v not_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o have_v see_v the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o go_v alone_o though_o they_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v company_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o embrace_v religion_n and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v good_a in_o go_v if_o we_o can_v get_v company_n for_o the_o great_a blessing_n fall_v upon_o a_o multitude_n howbeit_o we_o must_v have_v this_o resolution_n to_o go_v what_o danger_n soever_o may_v befall_v and_o not_o to_o stay_v until_o other_o go_v for_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o thou_o stay_v till_o all_o jerusalem_n do_v go_v with_o thou_o to_o bethlem_n these_o wiseman_n may_v have_v say_v with_o themselves_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o go_v see_v he_o since_o his_o own_o people_n will_v not_o as_o judas_n ask_v christ_n 22_o joh._n â—_o 22_o why_o do_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o take_v no_o occasion_n of_o stay_n but_o be_v resolute_a to_o go_v alone_o now_o if_o these_o heathen_a man_n be_v so_o earnest_a as_o to_o admit_v of_o nothing_o which_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v eager_a to_o hear_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o queen_n of_o saba_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o that_o come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 10.1_o and_o yet_o as_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 12.42_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o yet_o be_v we_o negligent_a in_o attend_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o second_o circumstance_n namely_o that_o the_o star_n go_v before_o they_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v so_o qualify_v and_o moderate_v the_o trial_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o even_o to_o the_o great_a temptation_n if_o they_o mistrust_v not_o he_o give_v a_o most_o bless_a issue_n for_o it_o may_v have_v strike_v these_o man_n with_o a_o strange_a astonishment_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o great_a perplexity_n that_o they_o be_v of_o special_a reputation_n in_o their_o country_n and_o come_v this_o tedious_a journey_n and_o have_v such_o cold_a entertainment_n both_o in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o of_o the_o mean_a people_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o direction_n the_o star_n be_v vanish_v these_o thing_n may_v great_o have_v dismay_v they_o not_o to_o have_v go_v any_o further_a yet_o they_o proceed_v forward_o in_o their_o obedience_n the_o light_n that_o be_v quench_v be_v again_o of_o the_o lord_n reviue_v and_o with_o this_o they_o be_v comfort_v great_o see_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o priest_n concur_v with_o the_o dumb_a message_n of_o the_o star_n wherein_o also_o mark_n that_o the_o star_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o babe_n lie_v for_o if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o bethlem_n it_o be_v likely_a none_o there_o know_v it_o christ_n his_o birth_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o dream_v of_o and_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n unregarded_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o if_o they_o have_v inquire_v of_o wicked_a man_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n they_o will_v but_o have_v scorn_v they_o or_o else_o seek_v to_o have_v entrap_v they_o if_o of_o good_a man_n they_o have_v endanger_v themselves_o by_o descry_v it_o therefore_o not_o to_o need_v any_o help_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n point_v out_o the_o place_n unto_o they_o wherein_o for_o our_o further_a instruction_n learn_v that_o god_n in_o every_o good_a purpose_n do_v go_v before_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v and_o with_o the_o same_o grace_n do_v follow_v we_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o first_o work_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o as_o we_o be_v by_o his_o direction_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n so_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o direction_n go_v straight_o to_o bethlem_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 25.12_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v know_v how_o to_o choose_v the_o right_a way_n for_o their_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n appear_v again_o it_o impli_v they_o be_v strange_o discomfort_a at_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o where_o note_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o any_o time_n quench_v the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o or_o change_v the_o pleasure_n and_o eclipse_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o countenance_n if_o sometime_o we_o can_v apply_v to_o our_o soul_n the_o sweet_a
foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o vile_a affection_n but_o how_o this_o must_v be_v do_v appear_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n so_o deut._n 39.19_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v ezech._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n i_o will_v put_v into_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o place_n do_v full_o answer_v all_o supposition_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pliablenesse_n in_o a_o stone_n then_o be_v there_o so_o in_o man_n for_o the_o second_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o work_v but_o whence_o this_o proceed_v appear_v philip._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n so_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v cleanse_v ourselves_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.5_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hope_n purge_v himself_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.21_o he_o that_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n purge_v himself_o but_o how_o this_o be_v do_v be_v set_v down_o ezech._n 36.25_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v powrâ—_n clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o the_o three_o we_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v fast_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n so_o act_v 14.22_o barnabas_n exhort_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o from_o whence_o this_o come_v paul_n teach_v we_o ephes_n 4.30_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o strong_a for_o it_o be_v â—ee_n that_o have_v seal_v you_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o 2._o thessaly_n 1.11_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o 1._o thess_n 5.24_o faithful_n be_v he_o which_o call_v you_o which_o will_v also_o do_v it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v and_o other_o such_o like_v insert_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o wheâ—_n we_o on_o and_o to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o prayer_n and_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v these_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o closet_n and_o bosom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v as_o we_o to_o ask_v further_o learn_v hence_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o vehement_a and_o pithy_a exhortation_n to_o obedience_n be_v take_v from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n require_v reformation_n of_o life_n howsoever_o it_o be_v charge_v either_o to_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o sin_n as_o that_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o bath_n of_o christ_n blood_n we_o may_v abandon_v ourselves_o to_o uncleanness_n or_o to_o make_v too_o much_o restraint_n as_o it_o be_v from_o sin_n as_o that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n for_o say_v the_o gospel_n 2d_o 2._o thess_n 5_o 2d_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o purge_v himself_o in_o every_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n first_o of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v observe_v give_v life_n but_o be_v break_v but_o in_o cogitation_n only_o do_v damn_v a_o man_n second_o of_o grace_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o restipulation_n or_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o both_o party_n we_o in_o the_o law_n be_v that_o we_o will_v do_v what_o be_v command_v in_o grace_n that_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o absolute_a obedience_n so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o this_o be_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o amend_v again_o observe_v that_o when_o we_o preach_v repentance_n we_o preach_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n for_o though_o we_o can_v now_o observe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o shall_v we_o be_v damn_v unless_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o that_o be_v break_v in_o our_o first_o conception_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o nature_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a for_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a before_o the_o law_n nor_o after_o either_o before_o our_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o infidelity_n or_o after_o our_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o second_o cause_n we_o do_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v unto_o our_o everlasting_a peace_n thus_o much_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.1_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n to_o â—hem_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o none_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o â—hat_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o have_v this_o spirit_n â—ut_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v ingraft_v we_o â—â—to_o christ_n and_o none_o have_v faith_n but_o he_o that_o have_v repentance_n and_o none_o have_v repentance_n but_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v change_v cleanse_v in_o his_o conscience_n reform_v in_o his_o affection_n so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o slip_v through_o infirmity_n yet_o his_o full_a endeavour_n be_v always_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o no_o man_n soul_n be_v change_v who_o life_n be_v not_o already_o amend_v for_o this_o must_v declare_v a_o purify_a conscience_n and_o none_o have_v amend_v his_o life_n who_o do_v deliberate_o persist_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o purpose_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o smite_v god_n by_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o consequent_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n except_o he_o repent_v for_o this_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o 1._o john_n 5.3_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v make_v with_o you_o i_o will_v pardon_v your_o sin_n and_o write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v whosoever_o i_o will_v pardon_v i_o will_v reform_v their_o heart_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a mortification_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o my_o law_n so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o receive_v power_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n he_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o never_o give_v say_v alone_a but_o it_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o a_o ability_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d amend_v the_o life_n so_o as_o unless_o outward_o thou_o be_v amend_v that_o thy_o light_n do_v shine_v before_o man_n both_o in_o thy_o conversation_n and_o in_o thy_o action_n for_o any_o peace_n the_o gospel_n can_v preach_v unto_o thou_o thou_o may_v fear_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o if_o thou_o hardene_a thy_o heart_n against_o this_o sweet_a sound_n of_o the_o lord_n voice_n he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n scorn_v thou_o and_o thou_o may_v cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v for_o esau_n may_v weep_v too_o late_o gen._n 27.38_o for_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o repent_v because_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v god_n father_n that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v be_v his_o child_n pass_v your_o time_n in_o fear_n because_o he_o have_v redeem_v you_o by_o his_o blood_n 11.44_o luke_n 1.75_o levit_fw-la 11.44_o so_o say_v the_o gospel_n it_o you_o holy_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a for_o child_n must_v be_v of_o liâ—â—_n disposition_n to_o their_o father_n and_o he_o that_o work_v evil_a be_v of_o the_o dâ—â—â—_n as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 8.44_o so_o paul_n rom._n 12.1_o do_v beseeâ—_n they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o persuade_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n sheâ—ing_v that_o the_o great_a matter_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o reformation_n be_v
give_v up_o rom._n 1.24_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n that_o profit_v not_o by_o that_o one_o light_n of_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a power_n that_o make_v that_o excellent_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o the_o pharisee_n be_v thus_o sharp_o charge_v and_o reproove_v for_o not_o amend_v their_o life_n at_o these_o few_o sermon_n of_o one_o john_n baptist_n much_o more_o may_v we_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o present_a destruction_n that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o sound_n of_o the_o lord_n trumpet_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o retire_v from_o our_o own_o way_n that_o after_o so_o much_o dress_n and_o prune_v and_o lop_n have_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n that_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o full_a year_n of_o peace_n and_o year_n of_o preach_v and_o plenty_n and_o yet_o continue_v lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v here_o begin_v judgement_n second_o learn_v how_o faithful_o john_n execute_v and_o perform_v his_o ministry_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o malachy_n chap._n 4._o to_o preach_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n both_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o this_o one_o sermon_n here_o the_o jesuit_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v dehort_v man_n from_o evil_a for_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v well_o in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n we_o say_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o forerunner_n that_o we_o have_v weapon_n for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v despair_v after_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n saint_n fulfil_v but_o we_o preach_v not_o only_o to_o work_v well_o in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o be_v servant_n we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o as_o child_n we_o be_v receive_v to_o a_o inheritance_n buy_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v so_o we_o strive_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o account_v of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n for_o he_o love_v a_o free_a giver_n and_o hate_v constrain_v subjection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o horror_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n show_v towards_o we_o in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n to_o ransom_n we_o from_o that_o curse_n we_o have_v incur_v this_o be_v that_o contain_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o relent_v and_o thy_o hand_n to_o tremble_v to_o put_v they_o forth_o to_o wickedness_n than_o be_v thou_o in_o a_o desperate_a case_n shall_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o gibber_v or_o the_o ghastly_a show_n of_o death_n make_v one_o that_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o now_o pardon_v and_o advance_v unto_o high_a place_n by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o his_o sovereign_n shall_v this_o make_v he_o afraid_a to_o commit_v treason_n again_o and_o nothing_o else_o nay_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o prince_n shall_v rest_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o shall_v most_o forcible_o persuade_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o loyalty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a of_o all_o other_o to_o move_v we_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o clean_o and_o wash_v because_o we_o be_v already_o purify_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n again_o three_o note_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v escape_v and_o avoid_v damnation_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n live_v well_o for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n where_o first_o consider_v what_o be_v good_a fruit_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o text_n it_o can_v be_v good_a except_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n be_v a_o good_a work_n why_o be_o not_o i_o a_o good_a man_n 7.21_o matt._n 12.28_o joh._n 7.21_o so_o as_o first_o the_o person_n must_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o work_n be_v accept_v and_o no_o person_n can_v please_v without_o faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heart_n where_o religion_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a there_o be_v no_o good_a faith_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o then_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o he_o can_v do_v good_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n erroneous_a in_o religion_n shall_v produce_v a_o good_a work_n externall_n righteousness_n and_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o vizard_n that_o blear_v many_o man_n eye_n and_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v honest_a as_o well_o may_v we_o say_v it_o of_o they_o that_o hang_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n think_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n because_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a wretch_n to_o see_v to_o he_o challenge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o do_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v god_n a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n and_o for_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n who_o can_v except_v against_o his_o life_n nay_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o â—_o philip._n 3._o â—_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n the_o law_n prescribe_v yet_o after_o he_o be_v call_v he_o account_v all_o his_o moral_a righteousness_n but_o as_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o if_o religion_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o man_n the_o heathen_a shall_v condemn_v both_o we_o and_o they_o who_o by_o the_o mere_a instinct_n of_o nature_n live_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o gross_a sin_n and_o walk_v sober_o without_o exception_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o already_o damn_v for_o first_o we_o must_v be_v good_a by_o grace_n and_o be_v adopt_v into_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v good_a and_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n as_o ezec._n 15.3_o there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v better_a than_o the_o vine_n if_o it_o bear_v not_o grape_n for_o the_o oak_n be_v good_a for_o timber_n and_o every_o tree_n may_v serve_v for_o some_o good_a use_n but_o the_o farment_n of_o the_o vine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cluster_v be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o fire_n the_o papist_n be_v good_a as_o oak_n to_o build_v monastery_n and_o to_o set_v up_o house_n and_o place_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o unfaithful_a and_o unfruitful_a protestant_n and_o professor_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a bough_n or_o branch_n of_o a_o fruitless_a and_o barren_a vine_n but_o to_o be_v burn_v so_o that_o to_o judge_v a_o work_n to_o be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v good_a both_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la proceed_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o drive_v to_o a_o right_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o who_o i_o owe_v honour_n further_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o good_a fruit_n let_v we_o know_v what_o bad_a fruit_n be_v which_o be_v double_a first_o sin_n in_o substance_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o adultery_n be_v absolute_o a_o sin_n in_o david_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o second_o sin_n by_o circumstance_n as_o give_v of_o alm_n 23.5_o matt._n 23.5_o only_o when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n or_o to_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o pray_v and_o present_o to_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o for_o the_o lord_n abhor_v what_o himself_n command_v esay_n 66._o if_o it_o be_v not_o doâ—â—_n with_o that_o heart_n he_o command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sheep_n be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o sight_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n not_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o action_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o action_n which_o stain_v the_o whole_a a_o hagg._n 2.13_o if_o a_o unclean_a person_n touch_v the_o holy_a flesh_n the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v unclean_a but_o holy_a flesh_n make_v not_o other_o flesh_n holy_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o further_o observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v every_o tree_n that_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o do_v good_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o zacheus_n luk._n 19_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o be_v no_o poller_n or_o robber_n of_o
affection_n if_o our_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v and_o lighten_v with_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o well_o heart_a towards_o his_o child_n then_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v true_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o believer_n but_o he_o that_o be_v drossy_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o his_o profession_n that_o be_v hard_o heart_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o follow_v the_o send_v of_o his_o affection_n and_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o candle_n of_o truth_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o joh._n 3.5_o this_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n inward_o which_o have_v three_o property_n first_o to_o wash_v away_o filthiness_n second_o to_o moisten_v that_o which_o be_v dry_a and_o to_o quench_v thirst_n and_o allay_v the_o scorch_a heat_n three_o to_o fructify_v as_o psalm_n 1._o willow_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fruitful_a plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purify_v and_o wash_v the_o soul_n refresh_v the_o conscience_n scorch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o give_v power_n to_o make_v our_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n to_o prosper_v in_o every_o good_a work_n math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 12_o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o great_a auditory_n and_o assembly_n that_o there_o be_v many_o wilful_a and_o perverse_a person_n which_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o the_o lord_n rich_a bounty_n but_o do_v scorn_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n tâ—â—_n mercy_n offer_v john_n baptisâ—_n do_v here_o denounce_v peremptory_a vengeance_n and_o intolerable_a torment_n against_o all_o â—â—ose_n that_o shall_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o word_n do_v contain_v a_o allegory_n or_o continue_a borrow_a speech_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v first_o by_o the_o fan_n understand_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n and_o shall_v winnow_v the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o bastardly_a brood_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o true_a nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o chap._n 47._o israelites_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n between_o they_o that_o have_v only_o the_o mark_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o heart_n and_o vile_a affection_n be_v inward_o circumcise_v by_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v present_o to_o be_v manifest_v by_o floor_n understand_v all_o place_n where_o a_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v or_o more_o special_o for_o a_o visible_a church_n already_o gather_v john_n address_v his_o speech_n here_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o wheat_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o the_o garner_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o chaff_n be_v mean_v hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n mis-liver_n or_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v fan_v by_o the_o lord_n voice_n by_o cleanse_v be_v mean_v that_o separation_n the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v between_o the_o apostate_n jew_n and_o the_o believe_v jew._n by_o unquenchable_a fire_n be_v mean_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n provide_v for_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o this_o first_o general_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o be_v preach_v with_o power_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o huckster_v nor_o merchandize_v as_o man_n do_v their_o ware_n but_o that_o they_o so_o labour_v as_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o they_o do_v preach_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o there_o it_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a child_n whereas_o before_o all_o be_v shuffle_v together_o for_o though_o before_o this_o time_n the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o other_o be_v as_o one_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n of_o abraham_n seed_n yet_o say_v john_n afterward_o shall_v come_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o with_o the_o powerful_a blast_n thereof_o shall_v scatter_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o make_v know_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o that_o with_o honest_a heart_n embrace_v and_o cherish_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o compare_v to_o a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o cut_v two_o way_n either_o to_o conversion_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o confusion_n if_o it_o be_v despise_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o simeon_n do_v prophesy_v to_o mary_n luk._n 2.34_o to_o prevent_v any_o conceit_n may_v rise_v in_o her_o mind_n of_o her_o dignity_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o eternal_a lord_n hereby_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v applaud_v she_o for_o her_o son_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o rise_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o a_o mark_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v shoot_v at_o and_o by_o his_o come_n shall_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v for_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 4.12_o divide_v between_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n anatomise_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o rot_a and_o they_o that_o before_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o shall_v when_o the_o fan_n come_v differ_v then_o the_o poison_n that_o before_o lurk_v shall_v be_v lay_v forth_o and_o the_o hide_a gall_n shall_v be_v display_v hereupon_o also_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o double_a effect_n to_o waste_v stubble_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o purify_v that_o be_v refinable_a as_o silver_n and_o gold_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o virtue_n to_o inflame_v some_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o zealous_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n set_v other_o on_o fire_n to_o persecute_v it_o to_o quench_v and_o to_o impugn_v it_o this_o effect_n have_v it_o in_o johns_n time_n some_o say_n that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n some_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a 11.16_o luk._n 3.16_o mat._n 11.16_o whence_o can_v come_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o other_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n all_o before_o be_v as_o they_o think_v well_o circumcise_v and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n so_o when_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o chaff_n fly_v away_o and_o then_o be_v easy_o know_v who_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o come_v to_o some_o place_n where_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o hog_n mark_n 5.17_o than_o their_o soul_n save_v 4.29_o luk._n 4.29_o and_o to_o other_o where_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o hill_n of_o purpose_n to_o have_v throw_v he_o down_o and_o to_o jairus_n house_n where_o some_o mark._n 5.40_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o his_o speech_n this_o fan_n by_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o likewise_o shall_v make_v a_o separation_n where_o they_o come_v paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n the_o jew_n rail_v against_o he_o when_o the_o gentile_n desire_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n the_o next_o sabbath_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o fan_n act._n 22.23_o the_o jew_n cast_v up_o dust_n in_o the_o air_n and_o cry_v that_o paul_n be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o act._n 23.12_o certain_a do_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o when_o as_o other_o in_o judaea_n do_v submit_v themselves_o and_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n yea_o luk._n 12.53_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n so_o straight_o nor_o so_o well_o knit_v but_o religion_n will_v violate_v and_o cause_v the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n the_o mother_n with_o the_o daughter_n to_o impugn_v the_o gospel_n with_o hostility_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o breed_v dissension_n but_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n to_o enrage_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o his_o barn_n may_v be_v full_a and_o then_o must_v ahab_n 1._o king_n 21.19_o
fain_o to_o fly_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n exod._n 2.15_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n no_o man_n in_o great_a credit_n nor_o more_o commend_v for_o be_v zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v then_o be_v there_o none_o more_o buffet_v by_o satan_n nor_o more_o expose_v to_o contumely_n nor_o in_o great_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n than_o he_o so_o as_o once_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v privy_o convey_v away_o by_o be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basker_n act._n 9_o 25._o and_o a_o second_o time_n to_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o jew_n malice_n by_o a_o centurion_n act._n 23.23_o and_o this_o policy_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n for_o when_o a_o minister_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o conscience_n and_o to_o stand_v sound_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o his_o apostle_n than_o satan_n stir_v up_o instrument_n to_o bring_v his_o name_n in_o question_n and_o kindle_v such_o coal_n as_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v either_o remove_v or_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o disgrace_n make_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o in_o satan_n be_v two_o fold_n first_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n second_o his_o envy_n against_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n for_o be_v adjudge_v to_o torment_n he_o labour_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o god_n his_o justice_n and_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o purpose_n to_o despite_n god_n and_o seek_v to_o disglorifie_v he_o by_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n hereupon_o it_o be_v note_v that_o angel_n sin_v be_v never_o restore_v because_o they_o sin_v without_o temptation_n mere_o of_o malice_n be_v create_v excellent_a and_o pure_a spirit_n but_o yet_o howsoever_o satan_n bestir_v he_o to_o heap_v up_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v ever_o at_o our_o heel_n with_o some_o flood_n of_o water_n or_o other_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v but_o proceed_v on_o in_o that_o sanctify_a course_n we_o have_v begin_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v either_o stir_v up_o the_o earth_n to_o drink_v up_o our_o affliction_n or_o else_o our_o face_n shall_v shine_v notwithstanding_o his_o temptation_n for_o christ_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n be_v quiet_a and_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o trouble_v yet_o cease_v he_o not_o to_o perform_v his_o work_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o place_n he_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n partly_o to_o imitate_v that_o eliah_n have_v do_v 1._o king_n 19.8_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o horeb_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fast_v there_o forty_o day_n but_o especial_o to_o provoke_v satan_n the_o more_o and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n be_v may_v show_v himself_o the_o stout_a champion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o solitary_a place_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v have_v the_o great_a power_n over_o they_o now_o herein_o christ_n show_v his_o great_a courage_n give_v satan_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o appoint_v the_o field_n and_o to_o set_v down_o his_o weapon_n like_v they_o that_o be_v determine_v and_o resolute_a to_o fight_v and_o to_o try_v their_o manhood_n go_v apart_o by_o themselves_o where_o they_o may_v have_v no_o company_n to_o part_v they_o even_o so_o christ_n as_o a_o victorious_a captain_n deal_v where_o sathan_n himself_o will_v choose_v that_o he_o overcome_v as_o it_o be_v at_o uneven_a weapon_n it_o may_v be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n to_o we_o that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o disarm_v he_o where_o notwithstanding_o observe_v that_o though_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o strong_a do_v lay_v himself_o thus_o open_a to_o his_o enemy_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v no_o example_n for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v follow_v who_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n but_o that_o we_o must_v avoid_v solitariness_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v except_o we_o will_v provoke_v the_o devil_n for_o this_o be_v the_o humour_n that_o lie_v fit_a for_o his_o temptation_n when_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o company_n to_o work_v the_o more_o violent_o upon_o our_o affection_n hereupon_o the_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o he_o which_o live_v alone_o be_v either_o a_o god_n or_o a_o devil_n for_o the_o three_o the_o guide_n by_o which_o he_o be_v direct_v thither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o learn_v this_o comfort_n that_o see_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o have_v tempt_v christ_n but_o that_o god_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v so_o appoint_v both_o the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n we_o may_v hereby_o have_v good_a security_n give_v unto_o we_o that_o since_o satan_n power_n be_v limit_v and_o he_o deal_v but_o by_o commission_n and_o all_o temptation_n outward_a and_o inward_a be_v so_o send_v from_o god_n that_o he_o intermeddle_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o since_o he_o have_v no_o absolute_a power_n to_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n but_o run_v like_o a_o dog_n that_o be_v chain_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v return_v this_o joy_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o though_o we_o be_v compass_v with_o cloud_n of_o calamity_n yet_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v temp_v above_o our_o measure_n for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o by_o permission_n and_o since_o god_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o prize_n to_o judge_v who_o fight_v most_o valiant_o if_o we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n provide_v always_o that_o we_o tempt_v he_o not_o to_o try_v his_o goodness_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o so_o he_o will_v end_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o esay_n 49.24_o the_o just_a captivity_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o pray_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o tyrant_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v able_a and_o have_v better_a title_n than_o he_o both_o in_o create_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o and_o in_o redeem_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v victor_n in_o this_o strong_a man_n christ_n for_o the_o four_o the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v tempt_v which_o be_v to_o sustain_v the_o uttermost_a assault_n satan_n can_v make_v by_o suggestion_n to_o seduce_v he_o here_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o abase_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o christ_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o nature_n be_v full_o sanctify_v from_o his_o conception_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n yet_o he_o be_v apt_a and_o capable_a to_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v it_o may_v glance_v as_o a_o thought_n through_o he_o but_o it_o be_v present_o repulse_v for_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o adam_n at_o first_o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o inward_a concupiscence_n yet_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n it_o clasp_v about_o adam_n understanding_n but_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o lodge_v with_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o disparagement_n to_o he_o thus_o to_o be_v tempt_v than_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o take_v and_o assume_v our_o flesh_n hereupon_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o first_o which_o glance_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o trouble_v of_o it_o at_o all_o the_o second_o more_o permanent_a when_o somewhat_o assault_v the_o mind_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o three_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o motion_n to_o which_o the_o heart_n consent_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v against_o no_o commandment_n the_o second_o be_v against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o three_o against_o the_o other_o nine_o commandment_n and_o this_o be_v singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v for_o now_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o may_v approach_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o
obedience_n therefore_o now_o he_o may_v take_v his_o swinge_n in_o sin_n as_o pro._n 7.18_o the_o harlot_n entice_v the_o young_a man_n to_o take_v his_o fill_n of_o love_n but_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v nor_o redeem_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v that_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o darkness_n again_o for_o a_o pardon_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o traitor_n that_o he_o shall_v offend_v again_o neither_o do_v that_o pardon_n serve_v for_o offence_n to_o be_v commit_v after_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o offend_v so_o oft_o shall_v he_o be_v punish_v or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v so_o many_o pardon_n so_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v once_o and_o that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d sum_n upon_o this_o to_o sin_v again_o either_o we_o must_v look_v for_o 〈◊〉_d satisfaction_n which_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o seal_a 〈◊〉_d blood_n or_o else_o we_o must_v suffer_v so_o many_o punishment_n as_o wâ—â—â—â—mit_v sin_n second_o it_o will_v be_v say_v since_o there_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d satisfaction_n for_o sin_n therefore_o we_o have_v now_o liberty_n give_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v not_o â—â—â—ppeased_v for_o sin_n nor_o satisfy_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v by_o he_o perform_v that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n we_o may_v no_o more_o fall_v at_o enmity_n for_o sin_n alone_o make_v the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o that_o be_v only_a obedience_n in_o our_o affection_n holiness_n in_o our_o action_n humility_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o our_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o pretion_n stone_n in_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v represent_v to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o abhor_v such_o presumptuous_a and_o reckless_a impiety_n as_o either_o to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v or_o to_o think_v we_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v before_o we_o die_v for_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o the_o cock_n will_v crow_v or_o when_o death_n as_o a_o thief_n will_v steal_v upon_o we_o nay_o let_v we_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o in_o our_o age_n we_o shall_v possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o therefore_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o span_n long_o the_o day_n be_v short_a enough_o by_o repentance_n to_o make_v our_o account_n with_o god_n even_o and_o easy_a three_o observe_v hence_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n christ_n and_o beliall_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o walk_n and_o course_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n put_v of_o it_o negative_o that_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v at_o all_o after_o the_o flesh_n 1.6_o mal._n 1.6_o for_o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n if_o a_o master_n all_o the_o fear_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o half_n for_o this_o be_v as_o eliah_n call_v it_o 1._o king_n 18.21_o the_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n but_o as_o before_o our_o conversion_n the_o affection_n of_o sin_n do_v force_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n so_o be_v call_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n must_v thrust_v we_o forward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a so_o as_o though_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a yet_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o more_o unto_o man_n then_o unto_o god_n thou_o sowe_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v receive_v damnation_n but_o if_o thou_o seek_v in_o thy_o whole_a life_n to_o please_v god_n more_o than_o man_n yea_o to_o please_v he_o though_o thou_o displease_v man_n then_o shall_v thou_o of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v salvation_n for_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v create_v and_o save_v we_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o he_o respect_v and_o receive_v glory_n by_o thy_o life_n what_o need_v he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o stay_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o have_v take_v thou_o present_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o heaven_n but_o he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o live_v partly_o that_o by_o thy_o fruitfulness_n to_o god_n the_o corruption_n that_o be_v hide_v within_o thou_o may_v in_o part_n be_v abolish_v &_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v between_o thou_o and_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o that_o worthy_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o fruit_n thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o to_o god_n so_o as_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o thought_n &_o the_o bend_v of_o action_n whole_o upon_o god_n to_o hazerd_n yea_o to_o prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n and_o good_a work_n then_o be_v we_o still_o dead_a in_o sin_n then_o be_v not_o satan_n at_o all_o cast_v our_o of_o we_o then_o be_v we_o so_o far_o from_o need_v but_o to_o wash_v our_o foot_n 13.9_o john_n 13.9_o as_o we_o be_v whole_o pollute_v hand_n head_z and_o all_o howbeit_o because_o every_o one_o will_v say_v he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v inward_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o resort_v unto_o public_a prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v indeed_o good_a step_n to_o trace_v a_o christian_a by_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o come_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o word_n be_v deceivable_a and_o communicable_a even_o to_o hypocrite_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v forth_o visible_a fruit_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o perform_v towards_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o love_n patience_n compassion_n and_o such_o like_a else_o be_v it_o as_o a_o light_n â—id_v under_o a_o bushel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_o feel_v of_o man_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o see_v of_o man_n for_o their_o example_n that_o they_o which_o be_v without_o may_v be_v win_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fold_n with_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o which_o duty_n we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o encourage_v because_o the_o whole_a fruit_n both_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o shall_v redound_v to_o ourselves_o produce_v joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rom._n 6.22_o four_o for_o thy_o own_o comfort_n learn_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v through_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o be_v a_o follow_v and_o pursue_v of_o thy_o sinful_a desire_n with_o greediness_n and_o with_o delight_n through_o that_o rage_n of_o corruption_n which_o rest_v within_o thou_o the_o other_o be_v a_o perform_n of_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o a_o walk_n with_o he_o though_o with_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o remnant_n of_o flesh_n which_o will_v be_v in_o thou_o till_o death_n so_o as_o though_o the_o good_a thou_o do_v be_v not_o do_v so_o cheerful_o so_o exact_o so_o perfect_o as_o it_o ought_v but_o be_v mingle_v with_o many_o imperfection_n that_o even_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n thou_o think_v thy_o action_n evil_a be_v not_o discourage_v for_o albeit_o thou_o have_v in_o truth_n cause_n to_o pray_v to_o have_v not_o only_o thy_o evil_a action_n but_o even_o thy_o best_a action_n to_o be_v forgive_v because_o they_o be_v a_o little_a temper_v with_o the_o flesh_n yet_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_o sanctify_v to_o have_v natural_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o which_o cause_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o either_o it_o make_v we_o always_o think_v evil_a thought_n second_o or_o else_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a thought_n three_o or_o else_o it_o make_v
the_o time_n we_o may_v fail_v of_o his_o promotion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a flower_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o whole_a garden_n of_o god_n beside_o he_o have_v no_o such_o mean_n of_o faith_n offer_v he_o till_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o gallows_n whereas_o we_o have_v have_v and_o do_v still_o enjoy_v great_a store_n both_o for_o our_o present_a use_n and_o for_o to_o lay_v up_o against_o a_o dearth_n hereafter_o &_o again_o by_o this_o our_o defer_v and_o shuffle_n off_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n we_o sin_v three_o way_n against_o god_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o against_o our_o own_o soul_n against_o god_n because_o we_o dally_v with_o he_o and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n put_v that_o day_n far_o off_o which_o may_v come_v at_o the_o least_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o instant_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v thy_o breath_n but_o a_o while_n from_o thou_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o company_n comfort_n and_o profit_n thou_o may_v have_v each_o of_o other_o for_o herein_o stand_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n one_o of_o another_o misery_n comfort_v they_o in_o their_o grief_n strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n supply_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v last_o against_o themselves_o in_o thus_o hazard_v their_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v on_o thy_o death_n bed_n when_o rather_o sense_n of_o thy_o pain_n then_o feel_v of_o thy_o sin_n do_v drive_v thou_o to_o that_o extremity_n but_o thou_o must_v seek_v for_o mercy_n before_o thou_o be_v thrust_v into_o those_o strait_n else_o may_v thy_o conscience_n then_o fly_v in_o thy_o face_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a negligence_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n as_o a_o just_a revenge_n for_o thy_o sin_n of_o delay_n which_o be_v before_o commit_v again_o here_o all_o lithernesse_n and_o laziness_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o find_v excuse_n for_o not_o walk_v so_o cheerful_o bold_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o right_a way_n as_o they_o shall_v for_o assure_v thyself_o there_o be_v no_o cross_n can_v fall_v upon_o thou_o of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o cross_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o quench_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o will_v hide_v thy_o talon_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v turn_v thou_o to_o no_o advantage_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n in_o thou_o and_o varnish_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o continual_a use_n of_o they_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o decay_v and_o thou_o too_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v only_o by_o the_o violent_a that_o strive_v and_o sweat_v and_o labour_n even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v famish_v do_v for_o meat_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n with_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v in_o meditation_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a duty_n it_o will_v awake_v thou_o from_o thy_o sleep_n and_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v either_o turn_v back_o thy_o eye_n from_o behold_v thy_o anoint_a christ_n jesus_n or_o with_o draw_v thy_o heart_n from_o buy_v that_o hide_a treasure_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o for_o thou_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n last_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n beginning_n with_o the_o negative_a we_o must_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o affirmative_a to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o good_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a but_o where_o there_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o evil_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v good_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o do_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a as_o david_n say_v cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a so_o as_o the_o flesh_n must_v first_o be_v shake_v off_o before_o we_o can_v shape_v our_o action_n or_o affection_n after_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n esay_n say_v cap._n 1.16.17_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o paul_n rom._n 13.12_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n and_o ephe._n 4.22.23_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o as_o tit._n 2.12_o we_o must_v not_o only_o deny_v ungodliness_n but_o we_o must_v live_v religious_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o sign_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o live_v not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o rom._n 7.4_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v divorce_v from_o our_o first_o husband_n the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v be_v marry_v to_o our_o second_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o for_o thesound_v cure_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o rot_a flesh_n must_v first_o be_v pare_v away_o that_o the_o right_a plaster_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v heal_v thou_o must_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o but_o as_o have_v the_o sore_o run_v on_o thou_o the_o lord_n dispense_v with_o thy_o untowardness_n for_o that_o time_n so_o now_o have_v the_o wound_n stop_v and_o thy_o eye_n open_v by_o a_o second_o lay_v of_o christ_n hand_n upon_o thou_o thou_o must_v perform_v such_o action_n of_o life_n only_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o thou_o the_o usurer_n therefore_o must_v not_o only_o leave_v his_o usury_n but_o he_o must_v lend_v free_o the_o oppressor_n must_v not_o only_o cease_v from_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o must_v relieve_v they_o liberal_o the_o proud_a man_n must_v not_o only_o forget_v to_o wrinkle_n his_o face_n by_o look_v austere_o but_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n he_o must_v embrace_v his_o brethren_n the_o profane_a man_n must_v not_o only_o forsake_v his_o jest_n and_o scoff_v at_o religion_n but_o he_o must_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n to_o be_v rail_v at_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o 1._o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n on_o his_o part_n be_v glorify_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o think_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o do_v no_o harm_n whereas_o the_o not_o do_v hurt_n be_v but_o as_o a_o tingle_a and_o prick_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o a_o great_a benumnednesse_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o action_n of_o good_a that_o must_v show_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o thou_o else_o may_v thou_o as_o well_o think_v it_o a_o causeless_a curse_n upon_o the_o figtree_n that_o have_v but_o leaf_n wherewith_o she_o do_v no_o harm_n be_v yet_o dry_v up_o because_o she_o bear_v no_o fruit_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o verse_n 5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 6_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n hence_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v who_o those_o be_v who_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o follow_v the_o opposition_n first_o make_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n show_v in_o these_o verse_n what_o the_o several_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o both_o be_v and_o second_o what_o be_v their_o several_a end_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n think_v nothing_o savoury_a but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o their_o fruit_n and_o end_n be_v death_n that_o be_v damnation_n but_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n taste_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o double_a comfort_n for_o their_o soul_n first_o bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n in_o this_o life_n second_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o sum_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o many_o as_o build_v upon_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v
mean_v by_o spirit_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 3.5_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o nicodemus_n say_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v heaven_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o before_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o for_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o corruption_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v heaven_n not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o be_v enclose_v for_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o the_o old_a man_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v our_o mother_n wit_n and_o will_n howbeit_o what_o this_o flesh_n be_v be_v more_o ample_o set_v down_o gen._n 6.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o original_n that_o all_o the_o very_a mould_n of_o the_o devise_v thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o evil_a but_o simple_o evil_a and_o not_o evil_a but_o only_o evil_a and_o not_o only_o evil_a but_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n every_o day_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 3.10_o make_v a_o full_a description_n of_o a_o fleshly_a man_n show_v what_o every_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o for_o not_o seek_v he_o they_o be_v all_o become_v apostat_n and_o by_o this_o their_o apostasy_n be_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o be_v thus_o of_o no_o value_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n and_o be_v thus_o enlarge_v like_o hell_n they_o use_v they_o either_o to_o deceit_n in_o that_o poison_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n or_o else_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n which_o be_v two_o contrary_a sin_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o curse_a brood_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n that_o hang_v together_o now_o for_o the_o second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o divine_a heavenly_a invisible_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n in_o beget_v they_o anew_o into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ_n by_o change_v into_o another_o quality_n and_o condition_n all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o by_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v even_o in_o this_o prison_n of_o they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a from_o hence_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v but_o into_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n fleshly_a and_o spiritual_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o &_o howsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v distract_v into_o several_a and_o sundry_a faction_n some_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n through_o porfanenesse_n some_o divide_v the_o power_n of_o it_o through_o opinion_n of_o merit_n some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o some_o imagine_v he_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n without_o have_v any_o stern_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o do_v they_o all_o err_v alike_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o reward_n of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v damnation_n now_o these_o two_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v easy_o discern_v for_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o one_o savour_v the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o aegyt_n the_o other_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o one_o be_v take_v up_o and_o possess_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o strive_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o have_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v always_o under_o his_o nose_n savour_v nothing_o else_o the_o other_o have_v the_o spirit_n ever_o in_o his_o eye_n to_o divert_v his_o foot_n from_o the_o snare_n and_o pleasure_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o by_o this_o word_n after_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o conduct_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n which_o show_v our_o great_a infidelity_n in_o not_o believe_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o give_v it_o here_o in_o precise_a commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o bind_v this_o commandment_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o with_o a_o peremptory_a curse_n of_o damnation_n for_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v his_o word_n good_a or_o that_o we_o can_v wrestle_v ourselves_o from_o his_o wrath_n our_o taste_n our_o smell_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v busy_v only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o we_o will_v cast_v away_o ourselves_o willing_o whereas_o even_o in_o natural_a reason_n we_o shall_v abhor_v it_o for_o who_o will_v be_v conduct_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o he_o guide_v or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o travel_v towards_o the_o desert_n will_v pick_v out_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n or_o who_o that_o have_v his_o journey_n by_o sea_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o pilot_n as_o have_v cast_v away_o as_o many_o as_o he_o conduct_v or_o who_o will_v entertain_v a_o know_a thief_n and_o a_o waster_n to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n or_o who_o will_v take_v such_o a_o husband_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n as_o spend_v and_o waste_v himself_o in_o licentiousness_n or_o what_o prince_n will_v admit_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a counsellor_n that_o be_v a_o know_a traitor_n to_o his_o person_n or_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o soldier_n as_o be_v a_o know_v and_o proclaim_v rebel_n there_o be_v none_o so_o simple_a nor_o so_o profane_a but_o will_v dislike_v and_o detest_v the_o choice_n of_o any_o such_o guide_n and_o leader_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o take_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v his_o captain_n his_o arm_n &_o his_o guide_n a_o know_v and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n shall_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n not_o only_o lose_v his_o body_n but_o his_o soul_n also_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o let_v the_o world_n love_v she_o own_o and_o the_o flesh_n pamper_v itself_o let_v cain_n build_v he_o a_o city_n gen._n 4.17_o to_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v esau_n follow_v his_o hunt_n gen._n 26.30_o to_o satisfy_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o venison_n let_v nimrod_n gen._n 11.4_o build_v he_o a_o tower_n to_o get_v he_o a_o name_n upon_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 12.17_o heap_v up_o his_o fruit_n till_o his_o barn_n will_v hold_v no_o more_o let_v dives_fw-la luk._n 16_o 19.20_o be_v costly_a in_o his_o apparel_n and_o delicate_a in_o his_o fare_n every_o day_n yet_o observe_v thou_o but_o their_o end_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o join_v hand_n with_o they_o for_o cain_n be_v brand_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o castaway_n nimrod_n confound_v for_o his_o pride_n esau_n reject_v for_o his_o profaneness_n the_o rich_a man_n snatch_v sudden_o from_o his_o substance_n and_o dives_fw-la throw_v down_o to_o hell_n where_o he_o lie_v pant_v and_o cri_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o can_v have_v it_o again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n observe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n and_o come_v from_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n that_o be_v sin_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o wisdom_n deserve_v death_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o shell_n to_o consume_v he_o for_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o foul_a be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n his_o soul_n his_o body_n his_o mind_n his_o will_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v but_o member_n as_o paul_n
to_o moses_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v for_o we_o their_o posterity_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v for_o therein_o be_v both_o life_n and_o death_n set_v before_o we_o deut._n 5.33_o it_o be_v as_o a_o line_n and_o plummet_n to_o square_v our_o life_n by_o and_o to_o measure_v our_o step_n to_o heaven_n in_o it_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o secret_a for_o himself_o deut._n 29.29_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v promise_n for_o obedience_n and_o a_o whole_a volume_n of_o curse_n for_o break_v it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v please_v god_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o law_n and_o if_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o law_n then_o shall_v it_o become_v a_o kill_a letter_n to_o we_o that_o be_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o read_v it_o we_o shall_v read_v our_o own_o damnation_n as_o appear_v 2._o kin._n 22.11_o but_o if_o we_o study_v it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o as_o a_o light_n to_o direct_v we_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n then_o do_v it_o convert_v the_o soul_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o free_v the_o flesh_n from_o sin_n that_o if_o we_o fall_v we_o fall_v but_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o law_n so_o as_o in_o a_o word_n learn_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v measure_v thy_o love_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o love_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n will_v discern_v thy_o affection_n of_o he_o by_o thy_o subjection_n to_o his_o sceptre_n second_o observe_v hence_o that_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o rebellion_n of_o man_n be_v great_a nay_o he_o only_o swerve_v from_o the_o course_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n for_o here_o we_o see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v degenerate_a that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o law_n now_o he_o turn_v the_o heel_n against_o he_o and_o have_v frame_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v follow_v namely_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n deny_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o not_o only_o disarm_v himself_o of_o all_o possibility_n of_o subjection_n but_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n enemy_n flat_o oppose_v himself_o and_o stand_v in_o contradiction_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n they_o keep_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n the_o sun_n give_v her_o light_n for_o which_o she_o be_v make_v the_o sea_n keep_v her_o bound_n wherein_o she_o be_v set_v the_o water_n yield_v her_o power_n to_o cleanse_v for_o which_o she_o be_v ordain_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n as_o she_o be_v command_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n live_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o in_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v his_o head_n as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o enjoin_v whereas_o if_o they_o shall_v alter_v their_o natural_a course_n as_o the_o sun_n to_o bring_v darkness_n the_o watâ—â—_n to_o defile_v the_o earth_n to_o miscarry_v and_o cast_v all_o her_o fruit_n out_o of_o her_o womb_n before_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o the_o rest_n to_o pervert_v their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v we_o we_o will_v count_v it_o as_o monstrous_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v upon_o his_o head_n with_o his_o foot_n upward_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o case_n of_o man_n more_o monstrous_a for_o where_o god_n make_v he_o a_o live_a soul_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o a_o damn_a creature_n and_o where_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n sanctify_v to_o all_o good_a and_o know_v no_o evil_n he_o have_v now_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o understanding_n pollute_v that_o nothing_o but_o weed_n and_o sin_n do_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o and_o where_o he_o have_v a_o law_n give_v he_o to_o bridle_v and_o keep_v he_o in_o from_o range_v he_o have_v take_v the_o bridle_n in_o the_o tooth_n and_o wring_v himself_o by_o his_o concupiscence_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o curb_v or_o keep_v he_o in_o till_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o saddle_n namely_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rest_v thus_o foil_v with_o his_o fall_n he_o stand_v now_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o throw_v he_o down_o whereas_o alas_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n see_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o he_o overthrow_v himself_o in_o pride_n and_o infidelity_n which_o still_o increase_v as_o his_o age_n increase_v and_o make_v he_o so_o rebellious_a as_o he_o be_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o as_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n ought_v exceed_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o wound_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n that_o what_o we_o will_v condemn_v in_o the_o insensible_a creature_n that_o we_o senseless_o run_v into_o and_o yet_o the_o obedience_n we_o see_v perform_v by_o they_o can_v draw_v we_o to_o the_o subjection_n whereto_o we_o be_v tie_v which_o show_v we_o to_o be_v far_o more_o brutish_a than_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o recompense_n of_o reward_n can_v we_o expect_v if_o we_o continue_v thus_o untamed_a but_o as_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 1.31_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o our_o own_o devise_n and_o cap._n 5.22_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n till_o destruction_n come_v like_o a_o whirl_n wind_n and_o carry_v we_o away_o without_o recovery_n again_o learn_v hence_o who_o they_o be_v that_o love_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o hate_n god_n such_o as_o keep_v or_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o as_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o cast_v his_o yoke_n far_o from_o they_o he_o will_v pursue_v they_o with_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o one_o that_o sin_n of_o too_o much_o presumption_n the_o other_o that_o sin_n of_o good_a intention_n the_o first_o be_v blasphemer_n profaner_n of_o the_o labbath_n drunkard_n adulterer_n usurer_n &_o such_o like_a that_o think_v all_o time_n lose_v which_o be_v not_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n &_o dare_v brave_a the_o heaven_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o vengeance_n reserve_v for_o they_o these_o man_n chase_v and_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o to_o get_v new_a occasion_n of_o sin_v not_o mask_v or_o dissemble_v but_o open_o proclaim_v the_o poison_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o scab_n and_o vicer_n in_o their_o life_n do_v show_v from_o what_o head_n they_o spring_v for_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o brood_n of_o the_o serpent_n joh._n 8.44_o &_o joh._n 3.8_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v he_o that_o labour_v to_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n daily_o and_o to_o purge_v himself_o by_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o will_v set_v fire_n to_o his_o affection_n that_o be_v already_o enrage_v and_o study_v how_o to_o invent_v mischief_n he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o other_o sort_n they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v serve_v god_n after_o their_o fancy_n but_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v for_o though_o they_o mean_v no_o hurt_n or_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v be_v right_n yet_o here_o we_o see_v we_o must_v not_o frame_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o conscience_n but_o bend_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o good_a purpose_n or_o good_a intention_n will_v have_v serve_v then_o have_v the_o jew_n as_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o any_o for_o though_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n through_o work_n yet_o herein_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n which_o be_v their_o leader_n yea_o and_o they_o live_v strict_o as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o have_v a_o zeal_n
god_n can_v have_v no_o room_n to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o soul_n further_o from_o the_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n dwell_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o so_o iourn_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o to_o come_v like_o a_o stranger_n for_o a_o night_n or_o for_o a_o meal_n and_o away_o again_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o household_n guest_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v not_o every_o pang_n of_o conscience_n or_o fit_a of_o prayer_n or_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n for_o a_o day_n whereby_o we_o be_v sometime_o perplex_v and_o wringe_a with_o sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o no_o more_o than_o be_v that_o fit_a of_o balaam_n numb_a 23.10_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o herod_n mark._n 6.20_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o cruel_a incestuous_a bloody_a tyrant_n nor_o yet_o by_o leave_v many_o evil_a thing_n undo_v for_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v many_o moral_a virtue_n which_o make_v they_o decline_v from_o many_o viâ—â—â—_n â—ut_v by_o this_o shall_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v this_o spirit_n if_o aâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—osseth_v and_o repugn_v thy_o affection_n if_o thy_o affection_n â—â—e_v â—â—t_n against_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o meditation_n and_o purpose_n of_o sin_n thou_o please_v thyself_o and_o take_v part_n with_o thy_o affection_n against_o god_n to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o balaam_n do_v when_o by_o the_o proffer_n of_o riches_n num._n 24.13_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v curse_v where_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v it_o be_v certain_a this_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o there_o but_o the_o devil_n last_o observe_v since_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v seal_v in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o son_n never_o kiss_v 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o that_o when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v to_o the_o damn_a for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o part_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n unless_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o liar_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v scorn_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o ishmael_n do_v at_o isaac_n 21.9_o gen._n 21.9_o call_v they_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v commit_v most_o sacrilegious_a scurrility_n and_o in_o this_o state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v as_o sure_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o god_n yea_o in_o this_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n pronounce_v and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v have_v this_o spirit_n else_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v since_o there_o be_v only_a joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o wicked_a run_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n prosperous_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n go_v away_o quiet_o whereas_o the_o godly_a walk_n through_o many_o snare_n and_o be_v in_o their_o life_n scratch_v as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o thorn_n and_o in_o their_o death_n oft_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o depart_v in_o great_a agony_n true_a it_o be_v the_o wicked_a may_v perhaps_o die_v quiet_o and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n comfortable_o have_v as_o job_n speak_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n 73.4_o job._n 21.13_o psal_n 73.4_o but_o look_v thou_o judge_v he_o no_o more_o by_o his_o death_n than_o by_o his_o birth_n for_o many_o woman_n have_v have_v more_o easy_a travel_n of_o a_o reprobate_n than_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o quiet_a be_v because_o hypocrisy_n have_v put_v their_o conscience_n to_o silence_n here_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o after_o roar_v out_o in_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o crust_n grow_v upon_o their_o heart_n 42._o 1._o tim._n 42._o that_o they_o rot_v and_o fester_v within_o and_o feel_v it_o not_o whereas_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o 〈…〉_o be_v keep_v always_o open_a and_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o least_o bâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o lord_n displeasure_n but_o we_o be_v anguish_v neither_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o ever_o fear_v enough_o which_o tender_a heart_n of_o a_o christiâ—â—_n be_v like_o the_o adamant_n to_o draw_v the_o oil_n of_o comfort_n into_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o hasten_v and_o quicken_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o earnest_o pray_v for_o this_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v it_o let_v we_o cherish_v and_o welcome_v it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v take_v delight_n in_o we_o for_o we_o all_o know_v it_o must_v one_o day_n come_v to_o this_o in_o manas_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o in_o manas_fw-la tuas_fw-la homo_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n o_o man_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n gracious_a to_o our_o spirit_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n so_o let_v we_o well_o use_v and_o entertain_v his_o spirit_n in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n which_o vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v with_o us._n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 12_o therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o apostle_n infer_v a_o most_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o see_v christ_n have_v save_v they_o and_o free_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v indent_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o with_o we_o all_o not_o to_o merit_v salvation_n but_o because_o salvation_n be_v already_o merit_v for_o we_o to_o be_v engage_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v the_o hand_n write_v away_o from_o satan_n 2.14_o coloss_n 2.14_o and_o have_v cancel_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n hâ—â—reupon_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o perâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o good_a work_n be_v take_v from_o 〈…〉_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—t_a argument_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v so_o merciful_a unto_o you_o as_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o your_o nakedness_n but_o as_o you_o be_v clothe_v in_o christ_n you_o will_v therefore_o return_v unto_o he_o conformity_n of_o obedience_n in_o sacrifice_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v saint_n â—eter_o persuade_v 1._o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v since_o you_o be_v now_o a_o choose_a generation_n and_o a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v make_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n here_o be_v they_o condemn_v that_o say_v if_o by_o do_v good_a work_n we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o what_o heart_n can_v we_o have_v to_o do_v they_o and_o since_o we_o be_v buy_v already_o why_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v twice_o satisfy_v whereto_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n in_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n yet_o must_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o us._n and_o since_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o further_o require_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o satisfy_v it_o but_o to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n and_o thanks_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o pardon_n and_o so_o by_o this_o our_o work_n we_o
saint_n of_o god_n and_o put_v religion_n on_o their_o face_n as_o a_o mask_n to_o hide_v the_o foul_a deformity_n &_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o upon_o the_o question_n demand_v whether_o more_o in_o number_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v christ_n resolve_v it_o luk._n 13.25_o show_v that_o some_o shall_v have_v bestow_v such_o pain_n and_o walk_v so_o far_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n as_o even_o to_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n and_o to_o challenge_v the_o lord_n to_o let_v they_o in_o and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o profession_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o pâ—â—ple_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o live_v as_o a_o people_n he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o they_o that_o have_v their_o lamp_n burn_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n 25.10_o mat._n 25.10_o none_o but_o they_o that_o have_v their_o foundation_n settle_v upon_o the_o rock_n 7.25_o mat._n 7.25_o as_o not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o any_o persecution_n none_o but_o they_o who_o like_o faithful_a servant_n by_o spiritual_a traffic_n have_v employ_v their_o talent_n to_o their_o lord_n advantage_n 19.24_o luk._n 19.24_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o testify_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o upon_o demand_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v our_o answer_n be_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effectual_a mean_n thereof_o for_o heaven_n be_v give_v operantibus_fw-la non_fw-la operibus_fw-la to_o worker_n not_o to_o work_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v wrought_v not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v &_o heb._n 13.21_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n without_o a_o pure_a conversation_n but_o not_o because_o of_o his_o pure_a conversation_n for_o though_o we_o must_v be_v perfect_a in_o work_n yet_o this_o work_n must_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v so_o likewise_o none_o but_o the_o obedient_a child_n shall_v be_v heir_n not_o because_o he_o be_v obedient_a but_o because_o he_o be_v heir_n and_o yet_o only_a the_o obedient_a child_n shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n and_o even_o as_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n man_n but_o not_o his_o humanity_n hominem_fw-la non_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la so_o holiness_n of_o life_n speak_v in_o the_o abstract_n quality_n do_v not_o save_v but_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v must_v concur_v but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n faith_n only_a and_o alone_o have_v the_o place_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n we_o answer_v yea_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o their_o place_n as_o faith_n for_o we_o can_v not_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o visible_a fruit_n of_o work_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o concausae_n cause_n concur_v and_o iump_v together_o but_o they_o be_v consectaria_fw-la consectary_n and_o consequent_n of_o faith_n verse_n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n before_o go_v on_o both_o part_n for_o as_o many_o as_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v they_o that_o be_v god_n son_n be_v lead_v to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o be_v his_o son_n they_o be_v inheritor_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n assume_v and_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v eternal_a life_n whereupon_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v true_a he_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o will_v live_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereupon_o follow_v if_o they_o be_v son_n and_o not_o god_n they_o be_v as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 8.44_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o title_n and_o interest_n we_o can_v challenge_v or_o lay_v claim_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v by_o none_o but_o by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o son_n only_o by_o adoption_n and_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o it_o only_o in_o the_o natural_a heir_n and_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v then_o adopt_v to_o this_o inheritance_n as_o heir_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o it_o for_o adoption_n exclude_v birth_n be_v not_o bear_v to_o it_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v then_o to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o show_v forth_o and_o express_v our_o obedience_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 26.42_o mat._n 26.42_o and_o keep_v they_o by_o leave_v of_o gross_a sin_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o will_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o perform_v it_o always_o except_v our_o infirmity_n and_o inborn_a weakness_n which_o cleave_v so_o fast_o to_o we_o as_o we_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o nor_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o till_o we_o overcome_v all_o in_o death_n have_v then_o no_o title_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o inheritance_n nor_o no_o title_n to_o this_o inheritance_n but_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v exclude_v all_o merit_n to_o deserve_v it_o and_o only_o because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v do_v well_o for_o it_o be_v give_v we_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n and_o not_o as_o any_o stipendiary_a wage_n of_o a_o mercenary_a man_n herupon_o we_o must_v wise_o understand_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 25.35_o come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n for_o you_o have_v relieve_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n that_o this_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o other_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o set_v down_o as_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n for_o these_o speech_n for_o and_o because_o do_v not_o always_o infer_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v such_o word_n and_o particle_n as_o sometime_o join_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o sometime_o the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n as_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v spring_v time_n for_o it_o blossom_n not_o that_o the_o blossom_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spring_n but_o a_o effect_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v so_o when_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o soul_n because_o he_o breathe_v and_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o breath_n and_o breathe_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v come_v and_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o you_o have_v do_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a work_n of_o love_n it_o be_v only_o a_o knit_n of_o the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n for_o god_n have_v preelect_v or_o choose_v we_o before_o all_o world_n to_o this_o salvation_n give_v we_o this_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o work_v these_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o cause_n be_v join_v with_o the_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v come_v you_o that_o have_v relieve_v the_o poor_a that_o have_v comfort_v the_o distress_a that_o have_v sorrow_v with_o the_o afflict_a receive_v the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v your_o inheritance_n so_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o meaning_n in_o it_o you_o have_v do_v good_a work_n to_o testify_v my_o kingdom_n to_o be_v you_o come_v take_v the_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o you_o in_o the_o preelection_n of_o god_n for_o you_o be_v the_o inheritor_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o these_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o you_o have_v show_v in_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o then_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v for_o any_o desert_n for_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o mortification_n and_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o be_v as_o christ_n say_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o true_a say_v the_o papist_n unprofitable_a
to_o god_n but_o not_o to_o ourselves_o a_o miserable_a evasion_n of_o a_o sottish_a distinctioâ—â—â—_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a negative_o that_o if_o such_o servant_n who_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o their_o master_n hand_n as_o bondman_n be_v in_o those_o time_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o service_n never_o so_o well_o can_v deserve_v so_o much_o as_o thanks_n at_o their_o master_n hand_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v emancipate_v and_o set_v themselves_o free_a and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v their_o master_n heir_n then_o much_o less_o since_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v we_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o first_o birth_n and_o overgrow_v with_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v grow_v in_o year_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glorify_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o bondman_n so_o enthral_v to_o his_o master_n as_o we_o be_v to_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n when_o we_o carry_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o image_n in_o our_o face_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o innocency_n set_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o yet_o we_o wilful_o run_v from_o he_o to_o our_o shame_n till_o he_o return_v we_o again_o in_o his_o love_n so_o as_o now_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v duty_n and_o not_o desert_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o receive_v thanks_o that_o do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v yea_o say_v the_o papist_n but_o yet_o we_o deserve_v something_o because_o we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o ourselves_o absurd_a for_o what_o master_n will_v think_v himself_o beholden_a to_o that_o servant_n who_o by_o his_o service_n only_o inrich_v himself_o and_o bring_v no_o commodity_n to_o his_o master_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o we_o get_v something_o under_o god_n and_o by_o his_o service_n god_n must_v be_v indebt_v to_o us._n but_o hereupon_o we_o say_v that_o true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o ourselves_o for_o in_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o the_o work_n also_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o person_n only_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v adopt_v and_o this_o adoption_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o never_o have_v god_n behold_v to_o us._n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v come_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a 25.21_o mat._n 25.21_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v recompense_v the_o use_n of_o our_o talent_n well_o but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v his_o son_n so_o as_o first_o he_o love_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o work_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n he_o will_v disavow_v the_o work_n but_o be_v his_o chldren_n though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o do_v that_o we_o ought_v yet_o as_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n he_o accept_v it_o pleas_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 15._o verse_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v that_o he_o set_v down_o before_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o inheritance_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o unto_o we_o we_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o so_o heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v two_o first_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n do_v witness_n that_o he_o do_v accept_v you_o as_o his_o child_n in_o his_o natural_a son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o a_o doption_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o like_o bondslave_n you_o do_v not_o now_o fear_v the_o ghastly_a look_n of_o the_o tormenter_n nor_o you_o have_v not_o now_o that_o hellish_a horror_n and_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n judgement_n whereby_o satan_n use_v to_o whip_v man_n conscience_n nor_o you_o have_v not_o that_o loud_a alarm_n of_o the_o kill_a law_n sound_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o seize_v upon_o your_o soul_n to_o affright_v you_o second_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o double_a testimony_n first_o of_o god_n spirit_n which_o witness_v this_o unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v it_o can_v suggest_v false_a thing_n and_o second_o by_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o it_o by_o our_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o kill_a letter_n that_o be_v the_o law_n do_v propose_v and_o set_v down_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o obedience_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v by_o our_o creation_n and_o yet_o be_v now_o utter_o disable_v by_o our_o corruption_n to_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o yet_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o lay_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o we_o as_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v since_o they_o decline_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v whereupon_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n set_v the_o law_n before_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v ourselves_o conumce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a not_o do_v and_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v thereby_o show_v that_o no_o flesh_n can_v by_o this_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o show_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o vengeance_n which_o the_o sin_n draw_v after_o it_o so_o as_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v but_o grievous_o wound_v with_o that_o hellish_a horror_n we_o have_v voluntary_o make_v ourselves_o subject_a unto_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o incomprehensible_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v avow_v and_o know_v we_o for_o his_o child_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o now_o bondman_n to_o fear_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o impossible_a condition_n propose_v by_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o what_o the_o law_n command_v this_o spirit_n will_v either_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v or_o dispense_v and_o bear_v with_o our_o imperfection_n in_o not_o do_v it_o with_o that_o perfection_n it_o require_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a we_o ascertain_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o part_n herein_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v two_o there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o oppose_a of_o a_o double_a spirit_n of_o contrary_a nature_n work_v contrary_a effect_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o endless_a and_o hellish_a torment_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o comfortable_a security_n and_o breed_v a_o heavenly_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o which_o as_o out_o of_o a_o root_n spring_v and_o arise_v cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n our_o father_n the_o other_o enforce_v we_o only_o through_o fear_n to_o love_n god_n as_o bondslave_n herein_o be_v questionable_a whether_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v thus_o terrify_v and_o affright_v us._n but_o note_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o work_v holy_a despair_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o terror_n and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o offer_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o christ_n bitter_a passion_n unto_o us._n for_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o terrify_v it_o bring_v both_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_a to_o despair_v but_o to_o a_o diverse_a end_n for_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o sort_n that_o show_v it_o impossible_a and_o past_a our_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n even_o as_o impossible_a as_o to_o build_v a_o tower_n to_o the_o heaven_n or_o to_o remove_v a_o promontory_n with_o our_o finger_n it_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a despair_n in_o our_o self_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o desert_n thereby_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v
and_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o in_o those_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v adopt_v so_o as_o to_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v god_n child_n we_o be_v to_o get_v as_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n as_o we_o can_v whereby_o to_o comfort_v and_o secure_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v because_o we_o be_v belove_v abba_n some_o think_v this_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v this_o language_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o geminate_v and_o double_v the_o word_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o greek_a wherein_o he_o speak_v do_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o god_n be_v once_o only_o serve_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n of_o thâ—â—â—â—â—â—s_n who_o have_v this_o special_a privilege_n above_o other_o people_n so_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o canaan_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o their_o several_a and_o special_a language_n and_o that_o all_o tongue_n shall_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 16._o verse_n 16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o be_v so_o fure_z of_o our_o salvation_n that_o except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v lie_v we_o can_v be_v damn_v where_o observe_v first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o this_o witness_n and_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o out_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o every_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n do_v and_o must_v feel_v even_o in_o this_o life_n second_o they_o be_v here_o confute_v that_o persuade_v themselves_o by_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o first_o carry_v abouâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o oâ—â—e_a self_n how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n not_o hope_v for_o they_o but_o know_v they_o and_o 1._o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o chap._n 5.19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n now_o he_o that_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v this_o spirit_n he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o out_o of_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a of_o life_n that_o be_v salvation_n but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n which_o will_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v our_o thought_n to_o range_v after_o that_o the_o flesh_n desire_v and_o not_o relish_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v our_o affection_n in_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v well_o dream_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o lodge_v within_o we_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o it_o work_v and_o work_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n than_o those_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n produce_v where_o those_o man_n be_v confute_v that_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v god_n child_n their_o spirit_n be_v no_o sufficient_a witness_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v always_o evil_a and_o ofttimes_o deceitful_a as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 18.11.12_o luk._n 18.11.12_o who_o may_v have_v a_o good_a work_n in_o hand_n but_o take_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o perform_v it_o nor_o propound_v no_o good_a end_n to_o fulfil_v it_o pray_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o give_v his_o alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o must_v secure_v we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o stand_v and_o this_o must_v thou_o show_v i_o by_o the_o visible_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o thy_o own_o conscience_n will_v no_o more_o serve_v thou_o than_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n 19.7_o joh._n 19.7_o nor_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v paul_n who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o before_o he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n 3.6_o phil._n 3.6_o act._n 9.21_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o weâ—â—â—â—y_v see_v 3.19_o 1._o joh._n 3.19_o that_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o not_o to_o justify_v he_o but_o yet_o must_v we_o needs_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o fasten_v we_o and_o ground_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o joh._n 3.20.21.29_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o what_o boldness_n can_v we_o have_v with_o god_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n say_v 4.4_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o myself_o in_o nothing_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v so_o as_o the_o best_a conscience_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o warrant_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o able_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o displeasure_n to_o damnation_n for_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v wound_v the_o heart_n can_v be_v cheer_v and_o a_o grieve_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v now_o as_o our_o conscience_n must_v general_o signify_v unto_o we_o our_o election_n so_o particular_o it_o must_v avow_v every_o action_n that_o we_o perform_v the_o conscience_n by_o excuse_v can_v justify_v because_o there_o may_v be_v error_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o seal_n and_o warrant_v to_o it_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n and_o though_o it_o can_v excuse_v yet_o can_v it_o and_o do_v it_o easy_o and_o often_o accuse_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v against_o the_o conscience_n be_v sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o lawful_a of_o itself_o or_o never_o so_o much_o command_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o god_n yet_o if_o it_o receive_v not_o a_o edge_n and_o sharpness_n from_o thy_o own_o spirit_n but_o that_o thy_o conscience_n do_v check_v thou_o and_o pull_v in_o as_o it_o be_v thy_o word_n again_o it_o make_v that_o thy_o prayer_n can_v never_o ascend_v to_o god_n nay_o it_o so_o smother_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n as_o it_o not_o only_o return_v empty_a but_o bring_v a_o plague_n with_o it_o which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o have_v drive_v away_o any_o present_a vengeance_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n do_v amiss_o and_o do_v rather_o wound_v we_o than_o cure_v us._n so_o as_o observe_v that_o to_o the_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o every_o good_a action_n there_o must_v these_o two_o concur_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o party_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o be_v well_o advise_v where_o the_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v just_o be_v reproove_v as_o of_o adultery_n bribery_n usury_n and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o we_o do_v direct_o resist_v this_o forewarn_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o do_v whet_v ourselves_o on_o when_o our_o conscience_n do_v call_v we_o back_o then_o have_v we_o this_o our_o conscience_n to_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d we_o which_o do_v countervail_v a_o thousand_o witness_n have_v always_o these_o two_o property_n first_o not_o to_o conceal_v any_o truth_n second_o not_o to_o open_v any_o more_o than_o truth_n for_o what_o the_o conscience_n speak_v ourselves_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v fear_v this_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o not_o fear_v to_o perform_v the_o sin_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o we_o shall_v prevail_v for_o a_o time_n to_o bring_v our_o conscience_n to_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o lethargy_n 4.2_o 1._o tim._n 4.2_o
to_o reproove_v we_o no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o damnation_n or_o else_o our_o conscience_n will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v we_o with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o till_o we_o be_v take_v for_o resistance_n and_o withstand_v of_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o cloud_n not_o easy_o overblowen_v a_o fire_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v quench_v and_o a_o indictment_n hardly_o to_o be_v traverse_a but_o our_o sin_n shall_v stare_v we_o on_o the_o face_n and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n now_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v bring_v asleep_a by_o our_o custom_n in_o sin_n either_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o this_o benumbedness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n a_o most_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v weep_v it_o fill_v in_o hell_n or_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o mercy_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o discontinue_v he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o burn_a fever_n of_o desperation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o do_v so_o press_v we_o down_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o horror_n shall_v be_v without_o and_o terror_n within_o yea_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n and_o every_o small_a sin_n shall_v seem_v accompany_v with_o the_o huge_a hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n to_o bruise_v we_o in_o piece_n further_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n spirit_n alone_o can_v bring_v we_o that_o heavenly_a security_n and_o bless_a assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n we_o hope_v for_o nor_o our_o own_o spirit_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o both_o these_o concur_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o some_o be_v mere_o moral_a without_o religion_n think_v by_o a_o civil_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o to_o win_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n other_o have_v either_o a_o true_a zeal_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n rom._n 7.9.10_o or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a in_o show_n have_v a_o counterfeit_a zeal_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o laodicean_n have_v revel_v 3.15_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v themselves_o most_o gross_o â—â—â—ken_v of_o proverb_n 30.11_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n that_o be_v from_o their_o open_a and_o enormous_a sin_n so_o as_o beside_o the_o opinion_n we_o must_v have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o god_n favour_n we_o must_v show_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a joy_n or_o any_o comfortable_a security_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 5.10_o 1._o john_n 5.10_o and_o for_o our_o action_n every_o of_o which_o must_v have_v the_o allowance_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o a_o good_a intent_n will_v not_o make_v a_o good_a action_n for_o they_o that_o condemn_v christ_n do_v it_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 5.18_o john_n 19.7_o john_n 5.18_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n write_v and_o therefore_o think_v they_o have_v in_o this_o do_v god_n high_a and_o honourable_a service_n but_o christ_n cry_v luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o peter_n when_o christ_n foretell_v of_o his_o death_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o advise_v his_o master_n to_o spare_v himself_o and_o therefore_o mat._n 16.22_o he_o take_v christ_n aside_o &_o rebuke_v he_o but_o christ_n vers_fw-la 23._o look_v back_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n bid_v he_o get_v he_o behind_o satan_n as_o be_v only_o worldly_a wise_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o must_v know_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v go_v together_o verse_n 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v infer_v by_o direct_a consequent_a to_o that_o that_o go_v before_o as_o vers_n 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n do_v it_o by_o a_o double_a contrary_n so_o as_o they_o ensue_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o thus_o they_o that_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o be_v thus_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o inheritance_n therefore_o they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v ovestionable_a how_o this_o title_n of_o be_v god_n child_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v resolve_v it_o befoâ—â—_n vers_fw-la 15._o by_o a_o double_a argument_n because_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v offer_v we_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o may_v come_v free_o and_o bold_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o now_o in_o that_o terror_n that_o be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v vers_fw-la 16._o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v seal_v this_o evidence_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o our_o heart_n do_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n also_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v child_n and_o be_v child_n than_o we_o be_v heir_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o this_o 17._o verse_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v heiâ—â—s_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o inheritance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o eternity_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o that_o celestial_a place_n where_o christ_n himself_o sit_v 84.10_o psal_n 84.10_o it_o have_v be_v great_a favour_n if_o we_o may_v have_v be_v as_o david_n speak_v but_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o it_o may_v well_o have_v satisfy_v we_o if_o only_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v pardon_v or_o if_o we_o have_v be_v but_o the_o lord_n friend_n or_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n so_o as_o any_o way_n he_o will_v have_v respect_v we_o consider_v our_o rebellion_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o former_a honour_n nay_o to_o have_v great_a privilege_n than_o ever_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o first_o integrity_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o lord_n own_o throne_n if_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v one_o heart_n the_o full_a measure_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n love_v can_v not_o once_o enter_v in_o nor_o be_v conceive_v and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o place_n of_o our_o inheritance_n god_n have_v life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o fire_n 33.14_o esay_n 33.14_o and_o in_o a_o place_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o here_o heâ—â—_n we_o come_v to_o it_o namely_o in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o john_n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n be_v convey_v to_o us._n second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n note_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n favour_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o to_o place_v we_o with_o angel_n but_o even_o with_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v â—â—ttle_a before_o his_o agony_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v say_v he_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o thou_o will_v father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o same_o love_n thou_o love_v i_o and_o crown_v thâ—â—â—_n with_o 〈…〉_o glory_n thou_o crown_v i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o arise_v two_o comfortable_a privilege_n which_o the_o â—â—â—t_a haâ—e_n first_o if_o we_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o transitory_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o we_o have_v
have_v describe_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o elect_a the_o demand_n or_o question_n be_v most_o triumphant_o answer_v when_o he_o say_v in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o they_o conqueror_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o demand_n itself_o it_o can_v be_v make_v plain_a only_o in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o active_o but_o passive_o not_o of_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ_n but_o of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o though_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v so_o substantial_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o that_o it_o be_v cant._n 8.6_o strong_a as_o death_n which_o overcome_v all_o thing_n hard_o as_o the_o grave_n that_o swallow_v up_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n that_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n can_v quench_v yea_o such_o as_o we_o will_v not_o depart_v with_o for_o any_o money_n and_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o thing_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 37._o 2.13_o luk._n 22.60_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 2.13_o and_o 39_o verse_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v forget_v christ_n or_o renounce_v he_o as_o peter_n do_v or_o forsake_v he_o as_o demas_n do_v yet_o he_o can_v forget_v we_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal_n 44.22_o that_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v as_o very_o look_v for_o these_o misery_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o prophet_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v prevent_v nor_o avord_v and_o not_o only_o permit_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v and_o may_v not_o come_v in_o which_o word_n consider_v two_o point_n first_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o god_n sight_n why_o the_o world_n afflict_v the_o church_n second_o in_o what_o grievous_a sort_n it_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o name_v sake_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o oppose_v thyself_o against_o anrichrist_n and_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o nor_o bow_v to_o baal_n nor_o do_v not_o fashion_v thyself_o after_o the_o world_n in_o swallow_v up_o their_o iolity_n and_o delight_n wherein_o observe_v that_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o common_a misery_n as_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o fleshly_a adam_n but_o to_o some_o peculiar_a calamity_n that_o never_o disquiet_v the_o wicked_a and_o this_o only_a as_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o heavenly_a adam_n christ_n jesus_n from_o which_o the_o world_n be_v exempt_v even_o as_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n they_o both_o feel_v the_o flail_n but_o the_o chaff_n be_v free_a from_o the_o millstone_n from_o the_o fan_n and_o from_o the_o oven_n for_o of_o these_o only_a do_v the_o wheat_n taste_v and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v ground_n fit_a for_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o though_o the_o chaff_n feel_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o mill_n nor_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o oven_n yet_o mark_v what_o become_v of_o it_o 9.50_o hark_v 9.50_o it_o be_v like_o unsavoury_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o be_v either_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n such_o be_v the_o case_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v as_o tare_n from_o the_o corn_n either_o the_o lord_n tread_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n or_o burn_v they_o in_o his_o displeasure_n or_o blow_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n like_o the_o stubble_n second_o observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v kill_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n that_o though_o god_n do_v never_o chastise_v any_o man_n unjust_o because_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n enough_o to_o afflict_v he_o for_o his_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v yet_o herein_o appear_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o he_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o suffering_n to_o be_v more_o honourable_a bear_v this_o title_n and_o superscription_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o world_n in_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o chastisement_n and_o impute_v it_o as_o bear_v for_o none_o of_o our_o wickedness_n but_o for_o the_o glorious_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o wicked_a not_o punish_v in_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o god_n grace_n for_o if_o we_o will_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o lust_n we_o may_v go_v free_a for_o if_o balaam_n will_v curse_v the_o people_n he_o may_v soon_o rise_v to_o promotion_n numb_a 22.37_o and_o if_o michaiah_n will_v please_v the_o king_n in_o his_o prophecy_n he_o need_v not_o befe_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n 1._o king_n 22.27_o and_o if_o the_o three_o child_n will_v worship_v nabuchadnezzar_n image_n they_o may_v easy_o escape_v the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.12_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o stand_n and_o not_o shrink_v a_o foorâ—_n from_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o storm_n soever_o may_v arise_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v borrow_v our_o line_n for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v he_o credit_v withal_o which_o shall_v be_v mighty_o reward_v three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v kill_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n there_o arise_v this_o consolation_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o suffering_n be_v join_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o god_n glory_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a issue_n and_o shall_v end_v well_o for_o as_o he_o tender_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o will_v he_o also_o tender_a us._n we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o wicked_a have_v such_o a_o swinge_n in_o their_o delight_n and_o that_o we_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n yea_o danid_n complain_v that_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v almost_o in_o his_o haste_n accuse_v god_n of_o partiality_n but_o paul_n 2._o thes_n 73.13_o psal_n 73.13_o 1.5.6_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a since_o we_o that_o be_v thus_o toss_v and_o vex_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whirlpool_n of_o sorrow_n be_v better_o than_o the_o world_n and_o in_o high_a account_n with_o god_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n when_o rest_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o vengeance_n pour_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o persecutor_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o truth_n more_o certain_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o this_o that_o since_o we_o do_v suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v worse_a than_o our_o self_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n judgement_n wherein_o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n shall_v bruise_v they_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o s._n paul_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o with_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 16.23_o 2._o cor._n 12.4_o luk._n 16.23_o and_o when_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v pursue_v our_o enemy_n drive_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o thes_n 1.9_o four_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o every_o phanaticall_a or_o fantastical_a spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o lord_n truth_n for_o there_o may_v be_v such_o forcible_a illusion_n as_o man_n may_v give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n or_o neck_n to_o the_o halter_n for_o the_o suppose_a truth_n of_o popery_n &_o then_o their_o suffering_n be_v as_o a_o seal_n set_v to_o a_o wrong_a instrument_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o true_a zeal_n of_o a_o true_a cause_n for_o the_o death_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o cause_n justifi_v the_o death_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a for_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 1.13_o be_v a_o zealous_a persecutor_n when_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o do_v god_n good_a service_n but_o when_o god_n receive_v he_o to_o mercy_n than_o he_o forsake_v and_o disclaim_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n so_o that_o if_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o god_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o foundation_n only_o in_o christ_n crucify_v harbour_v and_o maintain_v a_o pure_a
the_o time_n from_o vanity_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o call_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n three_o if_o satan_n can_v blow_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o we_o by_o this_o but_o that_o we_o resolve_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v some_o good_a if_o we_o will_v needs_o do_v it_o he_o persuade_v no_o to_o do_v it_o by_o and_o by_o but_o to_o pause_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o procrastinate_v and_o defer_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v as_o well_o do_v it_o another_o time_n as_o now_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v the_o contrary_a unless_o we_o will_v suppress_v the_o power_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v less_o apt_a to_o morrow_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o time_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o our_o life_n shall_v pass_v this_o present_a occasion_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o knock_v now_o and_o we_o let_v he_o not_o in_o though_o hereafter_o we_o pine_v away_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o get_v he_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 55.6_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o for_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v mock_v therefore_o in_o do_v good_a we_o must_v resemble_v and_o be_v like_o those_o that_o have_v earnest_a business_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o wake_v in_o the_o morning_n start_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n to_o avoid_v and_o shake_v off_o their_o sluggishness_n and_o say_v not_o as_o the_o stothfull_a do_v prou._n 6.10_o yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a slumber_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o we_o be_v move_v and_o resolve_v to_o perform_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o defer_v it_o but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o present_o like_o abraham_n genes_n 18.6_o who_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v in_o to_o prepare_v meat_n and_o entertainment_n for_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o cloud_n if_o we_o will_v sow_v nor_o gather_v the_o wind_n if_o we_o will_v reap_v nor_o defer_v good_a motion_n and_o action_n if_o we_o will_v receive_v comfort_n by_o they_o four_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v by_o this_o if_o saâ—han_n can_v make_v thou_o lust_n against_o good_a nor_o spend_v thy_o time_n 〈◊〉_d trifle_n and_o to_o no_o good_a purpose_n nor_o to_o defer_v the_o good_a thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v by_o some_o by-thought_a that_o he_o shall_v suggest_v if_o thou_o will_v needs_o do_v it_o than_o he_o strive_v to_o make_v thou_o do_v it_o languish_o droop_o and_o cold_o and_o thereupon_o perhaps_o thou_o make_v a_o few_o prayer_n but_o when_o thou_o find_v the_o comfort_n not_o so_o great_a as_o thou_o will_v or_o as_o thou_o have_v feel_v at_o other_o time_n than_o thou_o break_v off_o and_o every_o good_a exercise_n though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v short_a seem_v tedious_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o spirit_n must_v labour_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n so_o to_o do_v they_o serious_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v do_v negligent_o though_o therefore_o thou_o find_v thyself_o undispose_v to_o holy_a exercise_n yet_o strive_v by_o continuance_n in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v the_o spirit_n easy_a and_o though_o at_o first_o thou_o feel_v great_a difficulty_n in_o pray_v yet_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o some_o long_a time_n in_o rip_v up_o thy_o sin_n by_o prayer_n and_o if_o at_o the_o last_o by_o often_o strife_n thou_o can_v come_v to_o pray_v with_o ease_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n comfort_v thou_o in_o thy_o perplex_a thought_n and_o in_o thy_o weak_a petition_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o thy_o election_n last_o satan_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n by_o this_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v worse_o he_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v better_o nor_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o religion_n we_o will_v all_o grant_v that_o we_o must_v profess_v the_o gospel_n now_o since_o satan_n can_v wean_v we_o from_o this_o opinion_n he_o labour_v to_o keep_v we_o at_o a_o scantling_n in_o this_o porfession_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o that_o go_v not_o forward_o in_o the_o porfession_n of_o the_o truth_n go_v backward_o have_v thou_o not_o more_o zeal_n now_o then_o thou_o have_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o bring_v thou_o then_o fear_n lest_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o quench_v will_v thou_o have_v a_o man_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n or_o one_o half_o cure_v to_o send_v away_o the_o physician_n or_o eat_v and_o not_o be_v nourish_v or_o spend_v of_o thy_o stock_n and_o not_o increase_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o these_o thing_n will_v thou_o have_v the_o israelite_n make_v league_n with_o the_o canaanite_n 7.16_o deut._n 7.16_o no_o they_o must_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o be_v at_o league_n with_o any_o sin_n it_o hinder_v thy_o growth_n in_o religion_n and_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thou_o must_v know_v though_o thou_o have_v thy_o lamp_n burn_v yet_o the_o oil_n waste_v with_o flame_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o oil_n to_o supply_v thy_o want_n thy_o light_n will_v go_v out_o and_o thyself_o shall_v sit_v in_o darkness_n yet_o so_o far_o have_v this_o policy_n of_o satan_n prevail_v that_o many_o who_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_n and_o they_o that_o before_o hear_v the_o joyful_a message_n of_o salvation_n with_o singular_a comfort_n and_o can_v not_o have_v their_o thirst_n stale_v but_o by_o the_o water_n of_o wisdom_n be_v now_o by_o this_o long_a peace_n grow_v secure_a and_o waxen_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a of_o these_o man_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o they_o be_v right_a laodicean_n against_o who_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o since_o pronounce_v a_o fearful_a doom_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o shall_v christ_n who_o be_v his_o father_n counsellor_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n luk._n 2.52_o and_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n think_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o retain_v the_o rudiment_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o wax_v strong_a and_o able_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nay_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o we_o continue_v child_n in_o understanding_n and_o do_v not_o grow_v from_o love_n to_o patience_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 14.20_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o 6._o from_o patience_n to_o temperance_n from_o one_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o another_o if_o we_o increase_v not_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o peevish_a and_o preposterous_a zeal_n but_o in_o sound_a substantial_a zeal_n and_o from_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n to_o desire_v strong_a meat_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o loathsome_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v we_o that_o be_v thus_o decay_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o which_o from_o good_a substantial_a christian_n be_v fall_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_a beggarly_a bankerupts_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o stomach_n that_o he_o have_v once_o gorge_v up_o as_o satan_n therefore_o labour_v to_o quench_v this_o spirit_n by_o our_o coldness_n in_o religion_n and_o by_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n in_o christianity_n so_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o contrary_a 22.11_o reu._n 22.11_o that_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a may_v be_v more_o righteous_a and_o that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v daily_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o ground_n which_o by_o the_o rain_n be_v make_v more_o fruitful_a not_o than_o the_o herb_n which_o by_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v more_o flourish_a here_o some_o will_v say_v he_o that_o be_v once_o faithful_a and_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o seal_v that_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n take_v from_o he_o therefore_o though_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v and_o interrupt_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o will_v always_o love_v it_o be_v true_a that_o
if_o any_o fall_n with_o david_n he_o may_v and_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o david_n if_o he_o pertain_v to_o god_n but_o then_o he_o must_v earnest_o and_o sound_o repent_v as_o david_n do_v and_o to_o come_v to_o a_o true_a and_o serious_a confession_n of_o thy_o sin_n indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o hard_a work_n and_o cost_v thou_o dear_a than_o ever_o any_o thing_n do_v again_o who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a to_o make_v of_o a_o particular_a and_o rare_a example_n a_o general_a ground_n as_o to_o fall_v with_o david_n for_o company_n to_o rise_v with_o he_o for_o company_n and_o because_o thou_o fee_v one_o sore_o wound_v with_o a_o dagger_n to_o be_v cure_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o dagger_n to_o be_v heal_v with_o that_o man_n for_o company_n nay_o if_o any_o have_v fall_v from_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v once_o receive_v let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o but_o let_v he_o know_v that_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v shed_v fountain_n of_o tear_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o too_o little_a and_o insufficient_a to_o lament_v sound_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v again_o to_o comfort_v he_o last_o here_o may_v be_v doubt_v since_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o that_o as_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o it_o must_v be_v maintain_v or_o else_o it_o will_v decay_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o nourish_v this_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o quench_v it_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v with_o paul_n philipp_n 2.12.13_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o as_o we_o must_v fear_v but_o we_o must_v also_o work_v and_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a in_o we_o so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v gape_v look_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v work_v because_o the_o lord_n work_v upon_o us._n so_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o mere_o of_o his_o grace_n but_o here_o be_v humility_n and_o diligence_n commend_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o minister_n exhort_v we_o to_o good_a work_n to_o make_v we_o more_o circumspect_a and_o cheerful_a in_o do_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o we_o but_o vouchsafe_v mean_n itself_o be_v the_o chief_a efficient_a to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n to_o receive_v that_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v even_o as_o we_o all_o live_v by_o god_n providence_n yet_o not_o without_o bread_n and_o as_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o child_n ride_v stand_v in_o the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o bid_v he_o hold_v fast_o make_v the_o child_n more_o wary_a even_o so_o exhortation_n make_v we_o more_o wary_a in_o avoid_v sin_n for_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a stone_n but_o live_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o perform_v lively_a action_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v we_o have_v spiritual_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v both_o in_o we_o and_o by_o us._n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v best_a obey_v it_o be_v by_o make_v much_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o for_o by_o pprophecy_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 59.21_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o thy_o seed_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v so_o be_v it_o also_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o light_n without_o the_o sun_n no_o fructify_a of_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a nor_o no_o lamp_n burn_v without_o oil_n so_o be_v there_o no_o faith_n begin_v and_o continue_v without_o we_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o we_o find_v sometime_o no_o heart_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o sound_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o mean_n and_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o hear_v for_o oftentimes_o a_o stomach_n be_v get_v by_o eat_v and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v in_o we_o in_o this_o grace_n yet_o let_v we_o come_v where_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v and_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o sometime_o with_o such_o a_o relish_n as_o we_o will_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o hear_n may_v do_v we_o some_o good_a and_o that_o by_o hear_v our_o stomach_n may_v come_v again_o and_o if_o we_o hear_v often_o and_o forget_v it_o yet_o let_v we_o do_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sickness_n which_o we_o do_v in_o the_o distemper_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n eat_v the_o often_o if_o we_o eat_v much_o and_o can_v retain_v it_o to_o digest_v it_o so_o if_o we_o can_v remember_v what_o we_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o often_o because_o our_o memory_n be_v so_o weak_a so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o preach_v not_o neglect_v our_o calling_n let_v we_o partake_v of_o that_o food_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o mercy_n so_o much_o bless_v our_o diligence_n as_o we_o may_v by_o one_o sermon_n learn_v so_o much_o as_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n last_o as_o in_o general_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o ague_n all_o part_n be_v weak_a but_o principal_o the_o stomach_n yet_o it_o receive_v a_o medicine_n and_o the_o disease_n itself_o provoke_v we_o to_o that_o so_o if_o satan_n have_v weaken_v thy_o stomach_n so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v no_o list_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n let_v this_o dulness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v thou_o as_o that_o it_o make_v thou_o lust_n and_o desire_v the_o more_o after_o it_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n act._n 27.31_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a when_o they_o of_o themselves_o will_v needs_o have_v go_v forth_o and_o yet_o paul_n have_v the_o absolute_a promise_n before_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a company_n shall_v be_v safe_a but_o this_o be_v conditional_a if_o they_o obey_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v if_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n even_o so_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o hear_v refuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o of_o mollify_a their_o heart_n whether_o they_o refuse_v of_o rashness_n as_o hear_v or_o hear_v not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o or_o of_o distrust_n as_o though_o i_o hear_v it_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a for_o assure_o except_o we_o hear_v as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v we_o can_v maintain_v this_o spirit_n and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o ship_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v save_v titus_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o verse_n 11_o for_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v verse_n 12_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n go_v before_o do_v exhort_v servant_n that_o be_v professor_n to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o charge_v they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o base_a &_o low_a degree_n yet_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n he_o add_v a_o forcible_a reason_n to_o his_o former_a exhortation_n because_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o etc._n etc._n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o prophannesse_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o all_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v just_o towards_o man_n and_o religious_o towards_o god_n wait_v for_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n which_o do_v instruct_v we_o namely_o the_o
word_n rom._n 4.2_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v so_o reconcile_v as_o both_o place_n may_v be_v true_a lest_o contrariety_n and_o variance_n appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v this_o be_v like_o those_o speech_n utter_v by_o christ_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 10.30_o joh._n 5.17_o 19_o john_n 10.30_o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v all_o one_o and_o i_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o my_o father_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o different_a respect_n the_o first_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o second_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o saint_n paul_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v for_o justification_n before_o god_n say_v true_a and_o saint_n james_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v for_o justification_n or_o approve_v of_o his_o faith_n before_o man_n say_v true_a also_o but_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v of_o these_o two_o place_n fight_v direct_o with_o paul_n for_o they_o say_v faith_n and_o work_n do_v justify_v paul_n say_v faith_n only_o justifi_v so_o as_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o mean_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o christ_n and_o do_v appear_v perfect_a before_o god_n in_o he_o and_o saint_n james_n take_v it_o for_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v declare_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v justify_v when_o our_o holy_a life_n answer_v to_o our_o holy_a profession_n and_o that_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v thus_o use_v and_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o saint_n james_n do_v appear_v psalm_n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a so_o luke_n 7.29_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n that_o be_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o luk._n 10.29_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lawyer_n be_v willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o it_o be_v likewise_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v i_o say_v saint_n james_n thy_o faith_n show_v it_o to_o i_o not_o to_o god_n again_o saint_n james_n have_v falsify_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v just_a for_o the_o sentence_n that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v have_v pass_v the_o lord_n mouth_n many_o year_n before_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n for_o this_o that_o he_o be_v just_a be_v pronounce_v long_o before_o ishmael_n be_v conceive_v as_o appear_v genes_n 15.6_o and_o therefore_o take_v the_o word_n justify_v to_o be_v make_v just_a he_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v justify_v by_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o this_o act_n and_o work_v of_o abraham_n that_o god_n have_v not_o say_v before_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o rom._n 4.10_o it_o appear_v abraham_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o uncircumcision_n and_o this_o work_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v do_v long_o after_o his_o circumcision_n to_o this_o the_o papist_n reply_v thus_o though_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o do_v this_o work_n before_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o be_v more_o justify_v and_o so_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n james_n may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o further_a justification_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o faith_n before_o god_n as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o one_o pardon_n from_o god_n suffice_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n serve_v for_o all_o offence_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v this_o blood_n all_o at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o clean_a but_o our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n leave_v some_o grudge_n and_o tang_n of_o corruption_n and_o make_v our_o foot_n impure_a as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 13.10_o so_o as_o with_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v all_o at_o once_o and_o there_o be_v no_o proceed_n by_o degree_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o blood_n pardon_v all_o but_o water_n that_o be_v our_o renew_n grow_v by_o degree_n now_o for_o the_o speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 4.4.5_o and_o rom._n 8.30_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a but_o not_o of_o the_o law_n mâ—â—ll_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n of_o that_o law_n that_o manife_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o law_n moral_a and_o so_o their_o distinction_n false_a and_o frivolous_a beside_o they_o be_v both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v as_o soon_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o corinth_n 3.5_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o but_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n the_o same_o cover_n remain_v which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o moses_n and_o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n true_a say_v the_o papist_n by_o none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infidelity_n but_o by_o they_o that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o conversion_n he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o they_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v do_v in_o belief_n therefore_o by_o this_o he_o exclude_v only_o those_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n to_o help_v his_o justification_n so_o as_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o adversary_n make_v two_o iustification_n the_o first_o when_o of_o a_o infidel_n a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o professor_n which_o they_o say_v be_v by_o congruity_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v some_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n can_v the_o lord_n see_v his_o heart_n thus_o prepare_v to_o be_v justify_v do_v call_v he_o and_o mere_o of_o his_o grace_n do_v justify_v he_o the_o second_o when_o a_o man_n be_v free_o justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o freewill_n say_v they_o he_o may_v increase_v his_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n before_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o a_o root_n or_o a_o body_n shall_v live_v without_o a_o soul_n so_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o that_o can_v be_v for_o before_o we_o have_v faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o work_v or_o to_o think_v of_o a_o good_a work_n second_o where_o they_o say_v that_o speech_n concern_v abraham_n be_v take_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n this_o do_v whole_o eneruate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o reason_n for_o paul_n say_v if_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n than_o have_v he_o whereof_o to_o glory_v with_o god_n rom._n 4.6_o which_o speech_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o work_n after_o faith_n as_o before_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o deserve_v any_o way_n may_v glory_v second_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v righteousness_n due_a for_o if_o he_o work_v he_o have_v his_o wage_n by_o desert_n that_o be_v say_v they_o he_o that_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o work_n before_o faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o man_n challenge_v it_o by_o desert_n because_o he_o do_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o evasion_n and_o shift_n be_v most_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v evil_a because_o he_o do_v evil_a but_o he_o do_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v evil_a so_o a_o man_n be_v
not_o justify_v because_o he_o work_v not_o but_o therefore_o he_o work_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o it_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v justification_n be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o grace_n and_o partly_o by_o freewill_n and_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o thy_o freewill_n with_o his_o grace_n can_v justify_v for_o hereby_o shall_v thou_o never_o be_v justify_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o thy_o either_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o assist_v it_o in_o thy_o justification_n then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o paul_n say_v ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la sedex_fw-la debito_fw-la not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o two_o iustification_n we_o never_o hear_v but_o of_o one_o mention_v by_o paul_n rom._n 4.3_o that_o be_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o second_o justification_n that_o be_v that_o be_v justify_v man_n may_v deserve_v something_o by_o their_o work_n this_o be_v but_o a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v a_o daily_a proceed_n to_o wash_v our_o foot_n john_n 13.10_o and_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a and_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n approve_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 22.11_o that_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a may_v be_v more_o righteous_a that_o be_v may_v still_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o justify_v please_v god_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o person_n must_v first_o be_v accept_v before_o his_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v and_o though_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o be_v wash_v where_o blood_n have_v go_v before_o yet_o none_o because_o he_o be_v wash_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o in_o this_o example_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v set_v down_o here_o observe_v four_o part_n first_o a_o brief_a narration_n of_o it_o second_o the_o special_a work_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v above_o all_o other_o his_o work_n register_v and_o exemplify_v three_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o verse_n four_o the_o determinate_a conlusion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v nor_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o of_o the_o example_n itself_o be_v speak_v before_o now_o follow_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o second_o part_n that_o be_v of_o the_o excâ—â—plifying_a and_o enlarge_n of_o this_o work_n of_o abraham_n in_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n here_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o work_n of_o his_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o disparagement_n between_o this_o and_o other_o his_o work_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n he_o be_v peaceable_a to_o all_o harbourous_a to_o the_o poor_a resolute_a in_o affliction_n wise_a in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n not_o afraid_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n to_o set_v up_o and_o erect_v a_o altar_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o be_v this_o work_n prefer_v above_o all_o that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o because_o though_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o chief_o and_o above_o all_o in_o this_o of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n the_o circumstance_n to_o exaggerate_v and_o make_v this_o work_n seem_v great_a be_v these_o if_o abraham_n have_v be_v command_v to_o have_v disherit_v this_o son_n or_o to_o have_v banish_v he_o or_o to_o have_v see_v he_o no_o more_o it_o may_v much_o have_v try_v his_o patience_n if_o he_o have_v have_v more_o son_n than_o this_o yet_o because_o he_o love_v this_o son_n special_o well_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o parent_n it_o have_v be_v much_o to_o have_v endure_v but_o this_o that_o isaac_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o though_o bear_v of_o flesh_n yet_o mere_o supernatural_a in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n in_o sarahs_n womb_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o age_n then_o in_o a_o dead_a stock_n 11.12_o heb._n 11.12_o that_o he_o be_v his_o only_a son_n his_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o abraham_n know_v that_o if_o isaac_n be_v take_v away_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v damn_v because_o in_o this_o son_n alone_o be_v the_o promise_n if_o he_o have_v have_v more_o child_n though_o the_o covenant_n only_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o son_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o hope_n of_o child_n if_o he_o may_v only_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n and_o not_o have_v see_v it_o or_o see_v it_o and_o not_o have_v do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o do_v it_o sudden_o and_o not_o have_v go_v three_o day_n in_o strife_n between_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n or_o if_o isaac_n have_v offend_v any_o thing_n or_o if_o this_o commandment_n have_v come_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o any_o prince_n and_o not_o from_o god_n or_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v close_o do_v and_o not_o in_o a_o mountain_n where_o the_o sun_n may_v abhor_v to_o see_v such_o cruelty_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o a_o innocent_a child_n it_o have_v be_v much_o less_o even_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n and_o yet_o a_o most_o grievous_a trial_n and_o assault_n but_o that_o this_o commandment_n must_v come_v from_o god_n who_o first_o have_v bid_v he_o hope_v for_o this_o son_n and_o now_o bid_v he_o kill_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v before_o but_o mock_v he_o that_o a_o angel_n must_v be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o carrier_n of_o this_o message_n who_o the_o weak_a eye_n of_o man_n can_v behold_v for_o glory_n that_o this_o news_n must_v come_v in_o the_o night_n when_o his_o eye_n by_o other_o object_n can_v not_o draw_v his_o mind_n from_o bethink_v of_o this_o bitter_a message_n and_o that_o this_o must_v seize_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o awake_v he_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a he_o may_v be_v much_o anguish_v yet_o by_o this_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v his_o trouble_n and_o yet_o far_o less_o have_v it_o be_v if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v go_v so_o long_o perplex_v in_o his_o thought_n but_o now_o not_o to_o demur_v nor_o stay_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o three_o day_n journey_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v many_o and_o diverse_a agitation_n and_o combat_n of_o spirit_n not_o to_o utter_v a_o repine_a word_n or_o grudge_a speech_n this_o be_v a_o further_a and_o great_a trial_n for_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v good_a at_o a_o brunt_n who_o be_v alter_v by_o after_o cogitation_n then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sweet_a child_n father_n here_o be_v wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v rend_v his_o heart_n to_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v butcher_n to_o that_o son_n can_v ask_v so_o wise_a a_o question_n all_o which_o must_v argue_v and_o show_v such_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a faith_n in_o abraham_n that_o he_o can_v never_o so_o silent_o and_o cheerful_o have_v perform_v this_o have_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o if_o his_o son_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o lord_n can_v have_v take_v he_o out_o again_o for_o faith_n admit_v of_o no_o contradiction_n when_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o so_o we_o see_v abraham_n forget_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o father_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o qualify_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o forbear_v not_o only_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o parent_n but_o in_o faith_n believe_v that_o out_o of_o his_o ash_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o not_o another_o but_o the_o very_a same_o isaac_n from_o hence_o learn_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n examine_v not_o we_o so_o streit_o as_o he_o do_v abraham_n yet_o he_o tri_v every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o mortification_n concern_v all_o from_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o tankerd-beat_a and_o though_o we_o can_v all_o be_v swallow_v up_o so_o deep_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o paul_n 9.3_o exod._n 32.32_o rom._n 9.3_o who_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n wish_v themselves_o not_o to_o see_v god_n yet_o must_v we_o learn_v when_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o exclude_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o discourse_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o own_o life_n not_o a_o far_o off_o as_o peter_n do_v follow_v he_o to_o his_o suffering_n 26.58_o mat._n 26.58_o but_o just_a behind_o he_o as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n
and_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o god_n in_o christ_n upon_o confession_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v satan_n due_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o unable_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n it_o intreat_v that_o this_o obligation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o satan_n it_o wrestle_v with_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 2.14_o coloss_n 2.14_o and_o crave_v a_o pardon_n bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o very_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n heal_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 21.9_o num._n 21.9_o and_o nothing_o else_o can_v appease_v the_o tempest_n jonâ—h_n 1.15_o but_o the_o very_a cast_n of_o jonah_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16.22_o be_v lay_v only_o upon_o the_o goat_n so_o faith_n in_o this_o petition_n of_o forgiveness_n bring_v nothing_o but_o come_v empty_a and_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o between_o man_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n so_o as_o if_o we_o bring_v nothing_o to_o man_n but_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o never_o bring_v faith_n from_o god_n for_o since_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o discernible_a and_o the_o spirit_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v unsearchable_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o good_a to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v our_o faith_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v as_o busy_a before_o man_n in_o work_n as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o martha_n and_o mary_n luk._n 10.39_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n one_o only_a to_o hear_v christ_n the_o other_o work_v and_o labour_v to_o entertain_v christ_n even_o so_o our_o faith_n with_o mary_n must_v only_o kneel_v at_o god_n foot_n to_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o faith_n on_o earth_n must_v labour_v with_o martha_n by_o love_n and_o good_a work_n to_o entertain_v and_o help_v our_o brethren_n beside_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o thing_n may_v work_v together_o but_o not_o together_o in_o the_o same_o work_n even_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n must_v have_v two_o nature_n a_o divine_a humanity_n and_o a_o humane_a divinity_n and_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n only_o nor_o as_o man_n only_o be_v mediator_n but_o by_o these_o two_o concur_v together_o and_o as_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n without_o flesh_n and_o as_o true_o we_o say_v that_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o humanity_n but_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n only_o and_o that_o his_o divinity_n die_v not_o but_o his_o flesh_n only_o and_o in_o this_o they_o work_v several_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n only_o to_o overcome_v death_n yet_o these_o two_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v work_v together_o even_o so_o faith_n work_v with_o love_n in_o bring_v forth_o sanctification_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o in_o the_o very_a apprehend_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n this_o power_n to_o justify_v be_v of_o faith_n only_o like_a as_o the_o root_n of_o itself_o give_v life_n but_o the_o root_n with_o the_o branch_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n make_v warm_a by_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n warm_v alone_o but_o light_n be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o so_o no_o faith_n can_v work_v well_o without_o work_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o justify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o now_o where_o it_o it_o say_v faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o through_o the_o work_v the_o faith_n make_v perfect_a observe_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o declaration_n to_o man_n for_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o hand_n be_v leprous_a yet_o it_o can_v receive_v sound_a meat_n so_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o our_o justification_n be_v perfect_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pardon_n in_o heaven_n through_o that_o one_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o before_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_o justify_v he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n for_o we_o must_v first_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o must_v have_v faith_n before_o we_o can_v work_v for_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o toad_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o toad_n because_o it_o poison_v but_o therefore_o poison_v because_o it_o be_v a_o toad_n nor_o a_o serpent_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o serpent_n because_o it_o sting_v but_o sting_n because_o it_o be_v a_o serpent_n so_o we_o be_v not_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v good_a but_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v good_a last_o observe_v in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o we_o work_v but_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o we_o work_v zaccheus_n luke_o 19.8_o have_v not_o salvation_n because_o he_o restore_v fourfold_a and_o give_v half_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o heart_n therefore_o he_o wrought_v these_o work_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n heal_v because_o he_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o 5.14_o john_n 5.14_o but_o christ_n faith_n thou_o be_v heal_v therefore_o in_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o thy_o health_n look_v to_o thy_o life_n that_o thou_o sin_n no_o more_o for_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o work_n but_o to_o worker_n and_o promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a as_o they_o be_v justify_v 3.11.12_o gal._n 3.11.12_o and_o they_o be_v justify_v only_o in_o christ_n for_o in_o every_o work_n there_o be_v imperfection_n not_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v work_v perfect_o but_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v able_a only_o to_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v able_a to_o fill_v any_o vessel_n but_o no_o vessel_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v it_o now_o in_o the_o 23._o verse_n two_o part_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allege_v this_o scripture_n second_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v for_o the_o first_o if_o saint_n james_n cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o abraham_n be_v impute_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o this_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v wrest_v this_o scripture_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v be_v write_v by_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n for_o abraham_n have_v this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n through_o his_o belief_n give_v he_o and_o pronounce_v by_o god_n himself_o genes_n 15.6_o before_o either_o ishmael_n or_o isaak_n be_v bear_v so_o as_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allege_v this_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o that_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v abraham_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v declare_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o performance_n and_o execution_n of_o this_o special_a work_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v namely_o that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n second_o in_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v only_o inherent_a in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v in_o he_o even_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n to_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o his_o obedience_n allow_v unto_o we_o and_o through_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o we_o be_v make_v just_a not_o that_o it_o abide_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o abraham_n but_o we_o have_v it_o by_o imputation_n as_o abraham_n have_v and_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o imputation_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o nor_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o as_o adam_z at_o first_o lose_v
faith_n be_v spiritual_o conjoin_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o their_o regeneration_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o be_v but_o effect_n of_o their_o first_o unite_n to_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o speech_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o another_o though_o they_o be_v several_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystical_a reference_n which_o they_o have_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n further_o they_o object_n rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a every_o way_n and_o that_o as_o corruption_n be_v natural_o derive_v from_o adam_n to_o we_o and_o his_o very_a corruption_n real_o abide_v in_o we_o so_o christ_n must_v real_o derive_v his_o righteousness_n from_o himself_o to_o we_o or_o else_o say_v they_o the_o example_n hold_v not_o to_o this_o we_o say_v as_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v true_o sinner_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o by_o imitation_n but_o by_o imputation_n for_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v only_o commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o than_o be_v that_o sin_n only_o of_o adam_n which_o make_v we_o all_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n bring_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o say_v they_o though_o all_o be_v save_v through_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n original_a sin_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o so_o must_v christ_n his_o righteousness_n need_v be_v in_o us._n we_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o adam_n give_v we_o that_o be_v have_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n christ_n give_v we_o that_o he_o have_v only_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o say_v as_o every_o man_n die_v of_o his_o own_o disease_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v that_o contagion_n from_o another_o so_o for_o adam_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o die_v and_o yet_o not_o for_o adam_n sin_n alove_o but_o for_o our_o own_o for_o in_o we_o there_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o corruption_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o we_o may_v have_v perfect_a sin_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v perfect_a righteousness_n again_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o adam_n sin_n first_o by_o imputation_n second_o by_o propagation_n and_o draw_v the_o filthiness_n of_o adam_n sin_n real_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o man_n three_o we_o be_v condemn_v just_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o discretion_n we_o sin_n as_o adam_n do_v but_o rigteousnesse_n be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v but_o one_o degree_n only_o by_o imputation_n and_o not_o by_o imitation_n for_o who_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o christ_n not_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o derive_v to_o we_o yet_o no_o matter_n to_o justify_v we_o that_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o we_o and_o this_o holiness_n we_o must_v have_v actual_o in_o we_o but_o all_o this_o be_v after_o our_o conversion_n wrought_v mere_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n james_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 25.26_o verse_n 25_o likewise_o also_o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v through_o work_n when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n verse_n 26_o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a even_o so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n match_v this_o of_o rahab_n to_o show_v how_o by_o this_o excellent_a work_n she_o do_v prove_v herself_o a_o convert_n israelite_n from_o a_o curse_a cananite_n wherein_o first_o be_v questionable_a why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o sort_n abraham_n that_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n with_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v for_o her_o condition_n base_a because_o a_o victualler_n for_o her_o country_n curse_v because_o a_o cananite_n for_o her_o conversation_n infamous_a because_o a_o strumpet_n and_o leave_v other_o excellent_a example_n of_o worthy_a man_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o less_o disparagement_n to_o abraham_n whereto_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n why_o saint_n james_n set_v this_o example_n down_o above_o the_o rest_n because_o to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v compare_v with_o he_o none_o do_v ever_o exceed_v he_o and_o many_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o too_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n between_o abraham_n and_o she_o as_o if_o it_o be_v above_o our_o reach_n to_o match_n abraham_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o onermatch_v a_o whore_n and_o if_o we_o can_v neither_o imitate_v the_o high_a nor_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o low_a let_v we_o boast_v never_o so_o long_o of_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v monstrous_a hypocrite_n and_o can_v be_v save_v second_o in_o this_o example_n we_o must_v wise_o consider_v what_o worthy_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o rahab_n take_v out_o of_o josh_n 2.1_o that_o it_o shall_v receive_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v match_v with_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o patriarch_n both_o by_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o hebr._n 11.31_o wherein_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o her_o act_n not_o only_o to_o conceal_v they_o that_o come_v as_o spy_n but_o to_o abet_v comfort_n and_o convey_v they_o away_o since_o they_o come_v to_o espy_v the_o land_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o that_o send_v emissary_n and_o jesuite_n into_o this_o our_o land_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n for_o in_o that_o rabab_n do_v thus_o aid_n comfort_n and_o abet_v they_o she_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o come_v to_o usurp_v and_o assault_v the_o country_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o right_n but_o only_o have_v come_v to_o have_v make_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o prince_n territory_n it_o have_v be_v in_o they_o a_o felonious_a purpose_n and_o as_o much_o as_o rove_a upon_o the_o sea_n and_o rob_v by_o the_o highway_n and_o if_o she_o have_v suspect_v they_o have_v come_v to_o this_o end_n without_o have_v any_o better_a right_n upon_o pain_n of_o her_o soul_n she_o shall_v have_v descry_v it_o otherwise_o she_o have_v be_v disloyal_a to_o her_o prince_n and_o state_n but_o in_o that_o she_o do_v conceal_v it_o she_o knewshee_o have_v her_o security_n from_o heaven_n that_o curse_a shall_v all_o those_o be_v that_o resist_v the_o seed_n and_o race_n of_o abraham_n she_o know_v that_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o land_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v but_o usurper_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v it_o up_o as_o from_o god_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o knowledge_n she_o have_v not_o protect_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o angel_n genes_n 19.8_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n she_o may_v have_v be_v use_v like_o tarpeia_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o when_o she_o have_v engage_v they_o to_o deliver_v up_o their_o braceler_n upon_o recompense_n of_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n and_o tower_n the_o fouldier_n overwhelm_v she_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v she_o the_o bracelet_n but_o all_o condition_n make_v by_o rahab_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o spy_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n now_o for_o the_o let_v they_o out_o by_o night_n though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o such_o defence_a city_n and_o place_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n in_o the_o night_n time_n yet_o upon_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v excuse_v
for_o she_o set_v they_o out_o at_o a_o window_n a_o thing_n do_v without_o mutiny_n or_o any_o fraudulent_a purpose_n to_o escape_v and_o therefore_o justifiable_a even_o as_o the_o let_v down_o of_o paul_n in_o a_o basket_n be_v act_v 9.25_o and_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n she_o sin_v nothing_o but_o in_o make_v of_o a_o lie_n which_o though_o some_o excuse_n and_o extenuate_v because_o it_o be_v mendacium_fw-la officiosum_fw-la a_o officious_a and_o dutiful_a lie_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n excusable_a for_o no_o lie_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v lawful_a wherein_o we_o observe_v that_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o best_a purpose_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n follow_v their_o mother_n wit_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n withal_o note_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o particular_a blemish_n in_o the_o work_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o obedience_n no_o more_o than_o rebecca_n genes_n 27.8_o who_o notwithstanding_o she_o subscribe_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o jacob_n shall_v overcome_v esau_n yet_o she_o by_o indirect_a mean_n seek_v to_o prevent_v this_o work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n do_v wink_v at_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o general_a resolution_n to_o be_v obedient_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o abraham_n who_o because_o he_o think_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o house_n of_o abimelek_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o for_o his_o wife_n fake_v genesis_n 20.2_o dissemble_a sarah_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o carry_v she_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sister_n which_o infirmity_n the_o lord_n pass_v by_o because_o in_o other_o his_o action_n he_o be_v faithful_a here_o some_o to_o debase_v this_o work_n of_o rahab_n may_v say_v why_o be_v this_o such_o a_o matter_n to_o haâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d few_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o commend_v her_o faith_n since_o she_o never_o come_v to_o trial_n to_o avouch_v this_o work_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o resolution_n she_o admit_v be_v very_o great_a since_o it_o may_v have_v cost_v she_o the_o great_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v and_o she_o may_v so_o have_v stink_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o thus_o betray_v they_o and_o their_o country_n as_o either_o the_o people_n in_o a_o mutiny_n or_o the_o king_n in_o justice_n may_v severe_o and_o cruel_o have_v execute_v she_o so_o as_o by_o this_o it_o argue_v that_o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o hereupon_o she_o do_v practice_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviuor_fw-la christ_n even_o to_o hate_v she_o own_o nation_n 11.20_o mat._n 11.20_o and_o take_v her_o life_n as_o it_o be_v into_o her_o hand_n to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o as_o though_o in_o the_o former_a example_n the_o ram_n only_o be_v sactifice_v and_o not_o isaak_n and_o in_o this_o example_n rahab_n safe_o deliver_v and_o her_o parentage_n reseve_v yet_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o both_o be_v nothing_o less_o and_o so_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n true_a that_o they_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n forsake_v all_o 10.37_o mat._n 10.37_o shall_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o that_o little_a that_o be_v leave_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n then_o of_o all_o the_o former_a store_n nay_o that_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n shall_v be_v free_a when_o their_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v fetter_v as_o appear_v jeremie_n 39.11.15_o jeremie_n that_o be_v in_o desolation_n and_o in_o prison_n be_v safe_a when_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o ebedmelech_n the_o king_n counsellor_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o perish_v when_o the_o rest_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n his_o arm_n further_o this_o example_n of_o rahab_n to_o stand_v so_o resolute_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n messenger_n convince_v all_o those_o that_o howsoever_o religion_n twang_v upon_o their_o tongue_n that_o they_o can_v prate_v of_o it_o yet_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o laodicean_n lukewarmth_n revel_v 3._o in_o that_o they_o so_o profess_v it_o as_o they_o shrink_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o harbour_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n and_o to_o succour_v they_o as_o rahab_n do_v yea_o and_o this_o example_n condemn_v other_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o forsake_v lawful_a thing_n as_o wife_n possessions_z life_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n as_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v unlawful_a thing_n no_o not_o to_o leave_v off_o the_o least_o show_v 〈◊〉_d pride_n or_o the_o least_o profit_n in_o bite_a gain_n whereas_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o look_v backe-like_a lot_n wife_n genes_n 19.26_o for_o there_o be_v no_o tarry_n in_o idolatry_n or_o other_o profaneness_n to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o house_n top_n 24.17_o mat._n 24.17_o or_o to_o run_v back_o into_o the_o field_n to_o take_v our_o garment_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o more_o just_o the_o example_n convince_v they_o that_o row_n with_o the_o tide_n and_o profess_v with_o the_o parliament_n for_o he_o that_o do_v therefore_o profess_v religion_n because_o he_o have_v his_o protection_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n will_v with_o the_o state_n serve_v the_o devil_n nay_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o ground_n upon_o example_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a so_o neither_o must_v we_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v good_a only_o because_o they_o do_v it_o exod._n 23.2_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n which_o we_o enjoy_v because_o the_o parliament_n enjoin_v it_o but_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o parliament_n command_v because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o fearful_a it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o a_o prince_n can_v prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v far_o more_o disparagement_n then_o for_o a_o subject_a to_o make_v a_o law_n how_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o prince_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o sufferable_a but_o as_o rahab_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o send_v those_o man_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o that_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n for_o who_o this_o land_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v be_v the_o true_a owner_n by_o the_o special_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n she_o regard_v not_o her_o prince_n nor_o her_o country_n nor_o her_o own_o father_n house_n but_o that_o by_o special_a mercy_n they_o be_v exempt_v but_o she_o do_v most_o faithful_o and_o in_o great_a obedience_n and_o in_o a_o most_o christian_n resolution_n willing_o resign_v up_o the_o country_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o title_n even_o so_o must_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n service_n always_o prefer_v and_o stand_v for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v rather_o than_o either_o to_o have_v our_o country_n preserve_v or_o our_o prince_n obey_v for_o as_o peter_n say_v act._n 4.19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n yet_o still_o so_o as_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n under_o who_o sword_n be_v our_o body_n though_o our_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a again_o where_o it_o be_v say_v she_o receive_v the_o messenger_n observe_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o do_v it_o beâ—â—â—se_o she_o be_v persuade_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n send_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o gratify_v the_o man_n respect_v the_o man_n save_v that_o religioâ—â—_n do_v constrain_v she_o and_o her_o love_n to_o they_o arise_v in_o respect_n of_o her_o love_n to_o god_n that_o have_v convert_v she_o whereupon_o we_o noâ—â—â—â—at_v the_o world_n determine_v wrongful_o of_o good_a work_n 〈…〉_o man_n may_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o live_v well_o and_o do_v good_a 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n though_o he_o be_v not_o great_o religious_a for_o all_o action_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o comfort_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o concur_v those_o be_v not_o good_a so_o as_o a_o good_a action_n without_o religion_n can_v no_o more_o be_v good_a than_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o tree_n without_o a_o root_n water_n without_o a_o
wel-head_n or_o to_o be_v good_a without_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n where_o no_o faith_n no_o conscience_n where_o no_o conscience_n no_o love_n and_o show_v our_o love_n not_o for_o conscience_n we_o may_v for_o our_o charity_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o he_o can_v do_v good_a and_o good_a he_o can_v be_v without_o god_n 6.17_o 1._o sam._n 6.17_o the_o work_v such_o a_o man_n do_v may_v be_v perhaps_o like_o the_o emerald_n of_o the_o philistines_n varnish_v over_o with_o gold_n that_o be_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o if_o they_o proceed_v no_o further_o that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v most_o abominable_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o set_v a_o face_n as_o if_o thou_o wroughte_v well_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o take_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o obligation_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v prosecute_v a_o matter_n against_o a_o preacher_n for_o a_o superstitious_a ceremonious_a beggarly_a element_n what_o good_a work_n be_v this_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o at_o every_o word_n to_o wound_n to_o blood_n to_o heart_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o hurt_v thy_o neighbour_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o thy_o friend_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n what_o great_a work_n be_v it_o not_o to_o beat_v false_a witness_n and_o yet_o privy_o to_o suggest_v against_o he_o thou_o dare_v not_o reprove_v to_o his_o face_n so_o as_o unless_o our_o do_v of_o good_a arise_v from_o religion_n we_o may_v easy_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o for_o a_o time_n 6.20_o mat._n 6.20_o and_o chap_v off_o his_o head_n afterward_o as_o herod_n do_v matth._n 14.10_o now_o as_o for_o moralist_n and_o such_o as_o transform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o time_n they_o be_v as_o jude_n 13._o term_v they_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o â—â—me_n as_o the_o wind_n serve_v and_o like_o the_o wander_a star_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ament_n unconstant_a and_o unsteady_a void_a of_o faith_n for_o side_n must_v be_v firma_fw-la non_fw-la ambulatoria_fw-la we_o must_v have_v a_o stand_a not_o a_o walk_a faith_n and_o as_o without_o faith_n they_o can_v please_v god_n so_o except_o they_o please_v god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v she_o take_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o where_o learn_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o hurt_v a_o man_n that_o profess_v religion_n but_o we_o must_v do_v he_o good_a even_o as_o this_o harlot_n wrought_v not_o enough_o in_o receive_v the_o spy_n and_o then_o to_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o hazard_n but_o as_o in_o obedience_n she_o do_v receive_v they_o so_o in_o faith_n she_o must_v safe_o send_v they_o away_o yea_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o prayer_n by_o purse_n by_o person_n by_o credit_n by_o countenance_n to_o relieve_v they_o not_o only_o to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o like_v they_o so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o vex_v they_o for_o if_o obadiah_n 1._o king_n 18.4_o have_v only_o hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o feed_v they_o it_o bid_v be_v but_o half_a a_o good_a work_n hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v never_o be_v mention_v what_o evil_a they_o have_v do_v as_o that_o they_o have_v bite_v by_o this_o usury_n or_o pollute_v their_o body_n by_o that_o whoredom_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v recite_v only_o the_o good_a they_o do_v not_o as_o 25.41_o mat._n 25.41_o for_o not_o clothe_v the_o naked_a for_o not_o visit_v the_o sick_a for_o not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a brethren_n for_o rahab_n must_v not_o only_o conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o spy_n but_o she_o must_v send_v they_o away_o safe_a and_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n draw_v in_o this_o form_n can_v affect_v we_o let_v we_o further_o know_v that_o though_o evil_a be_v the_o absence_n of_o good_a yet_o good_a be_v not_o the_o absence_n of_o evil_n for_o rahabs_n work_n be_v but_o lame_a if_o she_o do_v but_o harbour_v they_o and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o by_o let_v they_o forth_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v register_v as_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o look_v judg._n 5.23_o curse_a be_v meroz_n that_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o be_v mighty_a not_o because_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o lord_n or_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n but_o because_o he_o help_v he_o not_o and_o we_o see_v rahab_n upon_o this_o least_o knowledge_n of_o god_n centre_v her_o life_n to_o save_v they_o beside_o we_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o the_o glutton_n be_v 16.25_o luk._n 16.25_o that_o he_o give_v laâ—aruâ—_n no_o water_n not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o extortioner_n or_o that_o he_o spurn_v the_o poor_a man_n from_o his_o door_n by_o all_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o where_o religion_n be_v oppâ—â—sted_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v to_o relieve_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o good_a we_o have_v omit_v and_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v commit_v shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n last_o mark_v the_o word_n rahab_n the_o harlot_n which_o reproachful_a speech_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o her_o conversion_n but_o to_o her_o former_a conversation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v rahab_n that_o once_o have_v be_v a_o whore_n for_o none_o true_o convert_v can_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o if_o he_o do_v after_o his_o conversion_n fall_v into_o some_o gross_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v in_o kill_v vriah_n 11.17_o 2._o sam._n 11.17_o the_o lord_n will_v scourge_v he_o as_o he_o do_v david_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n after_o such_o a_o relapse_n must_v not_o be_v by_o slubber_v up_o our_o repentance_n but_o we_o must_v so_o be_v humble_v as_o to_o feel_v dryness_n in_o our_o bone_n with_o grief_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 32.4_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o receive_v comfort_n until_o we_o have_v sound_o and_o serious_o repent_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n regard_v not_o what_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v before_o our_o regeneration_n so_o that_o after_o our_o conversion_n we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n for_o many_o that_o be_v whore_n and_o wicked_a be_v convert_v as_o luk._n 7.37_o she_o that_o wash_v jesus_n foot_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n have_v be_v a_o whore_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o after_o that_o she_o be_v any_o more_o so_o so_o zaccheus_n luk_n 19.5_o be_v a_o extortioner_n before_o christ_n call_v he_o from_o the_o tree_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o ever_o take_v penny_n usury_n after_o and_o mat._n 20.20_o such_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v patch_v and_o lame_a to_o express_v our_o spiritual_a beggary_n but_o after_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o we_o must_v have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o saul_n be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v call_v 9.2_o act._n 9.2_o but_o we_o near_o read_v that_o he_o be_v so_o after_o his_o conversion_n for_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o a_o sin_n look_v what_o follow_v even_o in_o this_o life_n 1._o cor._n 5.11_o if_o any_o that_o be_v a_o professor_n be_v a_o whoremonger_n eat_v not_o with_o he_o that_o be_v forbear_v thy_o private_a familiarity_n with_o he_o so_o then_o be_v convert_v we_o must_v show_v our_o repentance_n from_o those_o sin_n wherein_o before_o we_o be_v fall_v as_o the_o repentance_n from_o usury_n be_v liberality_n the_o repentance_n from_o pride_n be_v bumility_n from_o whoredom_n chastity_n for_o repentance_n be_v the_o leave_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o cleave_v to_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o it_o be_v no_o repentance_n to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n when_o it_o must_v or_o have_v leave_v thou_o as_o upon_o thy_o death_n bed_n to_o reâ—eâ—â—_n thou_o of_o thy_o usury_n when_o thou_o can_v take_v no_o more_o or_o in_o thy_o age_n to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o lechery_n when_o thou_o can_v satisfy_v it_o no_o more_o but_o to_o repent_v from_o thy_o sin_n be_v as_o 1._o peter_n 4.1_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n but_o to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o thy_o time_n